Manual of The Mother Church 
The First Church of Christ
In Boston, Massachusetts 
Published by Allison V. Stewart
COPYRIGHT 1895, 1896, 1897, 1898, 1899, 1901
COPYRIGHT, 1903, 1904, 1906, 1908
By Mary Baker Eddy
THE Rules and By-Laws in the Manual of The First Church of Christ,
Scientist, Boston, originated not in solemn conclave as in ancient
Sanhedrim. They were not arbitrary opinions nor dictatorial demands, 
such as one person might impose on another. They were impelled
by a power not one's own, were written at different dates, and
as the occasion required. They sprang from necessity, the logic 
of events, - from the immediate demand for them as a help that
must be supplied to maintain the dignity and defense of our Cause; 
hence their simple, scientific basis, and detail so requisite
to demonstrate genuine Christian Science, and which will do for
the race what absolute doctrines destined for future generations
might not accomplish.
of The Mother Church
The First Church of Christ, Scientist
1 To be signed by those uniting with The First
Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass.
3 1. As adherents of Truth, we take the inspired
Word of the Bible as our sufficient guide to eternal
6 2. We acknowledge and adore one supreme and
infinite God. We acknowledge His Son, one Christ;
the Holy Ghost or divine Comforter; and man in
God's image and likeness.
3. We acknowledge God's forgiveness of sin in
the destruction of sin and the spiritual understanding
that casts out evil as unreal. But the belief in sin is
punished so long as the belief lasts.
4. We acknowledge Jesus' atonement as the evi-
dence of divine, efficacious Love, unfolding man's
unity with God through Christ Jesus the Way-shower;
From Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures by Mary Baker
Page 16
1 and we acknowledge that man is saved through Christ,
through Truth, Life, and Love as demonstrated by the
Galilean Prophet in healing the sick and overcoming
sin and death.
5. We acknowledge that the crucifixion of Jesus
and his resurrection served to uplift faith to under-
stand eternal Life, even the allness of Soul, Spirit, and
the nothingness of matter.
9 6. And we solemnly promise to watch, and pray
for that Mind to be in us which was also in Christ
Jesus; to do unto others as we would have them do
unto us; and to be merciful, just, and pure.
Page 17
Historical Sketch
1 In the spring of 1879, a little band of earnest
seekers after Truth went into deliberations over
3 forming a church without creeds, to be called the
bers of evangelical churches, and students of Mrs.
Mary Baker Eddy in Christian Science, and were
known as "Christian Scientists."
At a meeting of the Christian Scientist Association,
9 April 19, 1879, on motion of Mrs. Eddy, it was
voted, -- To organize a church designed to com-
memorate the word and works of our Master, which
should reinstate primitive Christianity and its lost
element of healing.
Mrs. Eddy was appointed on the committee to
15 draft the Tenets of the Mother Church -- the chief
corner stone whereof is, that Christian Science, as
taught and demonstrated by our Master, casts out
error, heals the sick, and restores the lost Israel:
Page 18
1 for "the stone which the builders rejected, the same
is become the head of the corner."
3 The charter for the Church was obtained June,
1879,* and the same month the members, twenty-six
in number, extended a call to Mary Baker Eddy
6 to become their pastor. She accepted the call,
and was ordained A. D. 1881. Although walking
through deep waters, the little Church went steadily
on, increasing in numbers, and at every epoch
"Hitherto hath the Lord helped us."
12 On the twenty-third day of September, 1892, at
the request of Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, twelve
of her students and Church members met and re-
15 organized, under her jurisdiction, the Christian
Science Church and named it, THE FIRST CHURCH
18 At this meeting twenty others of Mrs. Eddy's
students and members of her former Church were
elected members of this Church, -- those with others
21 that have since been elected were known as "First
Members." The Church Tenets, Rules, and By-
Laws, as prepared by Mrs. Eddy, were adopted. A
24 By-Law adopted March 17, 1903, changed the
title of "First Members" to "Executive Members." 
(On July 8, 1908, the By-Laws pertaining to "Ex-
ecutive Members" were repealed.)
Page 19
TON, MASS., is designed to be built on the Rock,
3 Christ; even the understanding and demonstration
of divine Truth, Life, and Love, healing and saving
the world from sin and death; thus to reflect in some
degree the Church Universal and Triumphant.
Page 20 ** No page found **
Page 21
Pastor Emeritus
Christian Science Board of Directors
First Reader
Conducts services and reads from
the Christian Science textbook,
SCRIPTURES" by Mary Baker Eddy
Second Reader
Reads from the SCRIPTURES
The First Church of Christ, Scientist, Falmouth, Norway,
and St. Paul Streets, Boston, Mass.
Box 56, Fall River, Mass.
Page 25
Church By-Laws
Names. SECTION 1. The Church officers shall
consist of the Pastor Emeritus, a Board of Direc-
tors, a President, a Clerk, a Treasurer, and two
President. SECT. 2. The President shall be
9 elected, subject to the approval of the Pastor
Emeritus, by the Board of Directors(1) on Mon-
day preceding the annual meeting of the
12 Church. The President shall hold office for one
year, and the same person is eligible for elec-
tion but once in three years.
Clerk and Treasurer. SECT. 3. The term of
office for the Clerk and the Treasurer of this
(1) See under "Deed of Trust" for incorporation of the "Christian
Science Board of Directors."
Page 26
1 Church (also for the editors and the manager
of The Christian Science Publishing Society,
3 and the manager of the general Committee on
Publication in Boston) is one year each, dating
from the time of election to office. Incumbents
6 who have served one year or more, may be re-
elected, or new officers elected, at the annual
meeting held for this purpose, by a unanimous
9 vote of the Christian Science Board of Direc-
tors and the consent of the Pastor Emeritus
given in her own handwriting.
12 Readers. SECT. 4. Every third year Read-
ers shall be elected in The Mother Church by
the Board of Directors, which shall inform the
15 Pastor Emeritus of the names of its candidates
before they are elected; and if she objects, said
candidates shall not be chosen. The Directors
shall fix the salaries of the Readers.
Directors. SECT. 5. The Christian Science
Board of Directors shall consist of five members.
21 They shall fill a vacancy occurring on that Board
after the candidate is approved by the Pastor
Emeritus. A majority vote or the request of
Mrs. Eddy shall dismiss a member. Members
shall neither report the discussions of this Board,
nor those with Mrs. Eddy.
Page 27
1 Church Business. SECT. 6. The business
of The Mother Church shall be transacted by
3 its Christian Science Board of Directors. The
manager of the general Committee on Publi-
cation in the United States shall order no spe-
6 cial action to be taken by said Committee that
is not named in the Manual of this Church
without consulting with the full Board of Di-
rectors of The Mother Church and receiving
the written consent of said Board.
Publishing Buildings. SECT. 7. It shall be
12 the duty of the Christian Science Board of Di-
rectors to provide a suitable building for the
publication of The Christian Science Journal,
15 Christian Science Sentinel, Der Herold der
Christian Science, and all other Christian Sci-
ence literature published by The Christian Science
18 Publishing Society. It shall also be the duty
of the Christian Science Board of Directors to
provide suitable rooms, conveniently and pleas-
21 antly located in the same building, for the pub-
lication and sale of the books of which Mary
Baker Eddy is, or may be, the author, and of
other literature connected therewith.
Trusteeships and Syndicates. SECT. 8.
Boards of Trustees and Syndicates may be
Page 28
1 formed by The Mother Church, subject to the
approval of the Pastor Emeritus.
3 Duties of Church Officers. SECT. 9. Law
constitutes government, and disobedience to the
laws of The Mother Church must ultimate in
6 annulling its Tenets and By-Laws. Without a
proper system of government and form of ac-
tion, nations, individuals, and religion are un-
9 protected; hence the necessity of this By-Law
and the warning of Holy Writ: "That servant,
which knew his lord's will, and prepared not
himself, neither did according to his will, shall
be beaten with many stripes."
It is the duty of the Christian Science Board of
15 Directors to watch and make sure that the offi-
cers of this Church perform the functions of
their several offices promptly and well. If an
18 officer fails to fulfil all the obligations of his
office, the Board of Directors shall immediately
call a meeting and notify this officer either to
21 resign his place or to perform his office faith-
fully; then failing to do either, said officer shall
be dismissed from this Church, and his dismis-
sal shall be written on the Church records.
It is the duty of any member of this Church,
and especially of one who has been or who is
Page 29
1 the First Reader of a church, to inform the
Board of Directors of the failure of the Com-
3 mittee on Publication or of any other officer in
this Church to perform his of official duties. A
Director shall not make known the name of the
If the Christian Science Board of Directors fails
to fulfil the requirements of this By-Law, and a
9 member of this Church or the Pastor Emeritus
shall complain thereof to the Clerk and the com-
plaint be found valid, the Directors shall resign
12 their office or perform their functions faithfully. 
Failing to do thus, the Pastor Emeritus shall ap-
point five suitable members of this Church to fill
the vacancy. The salary of the members of the
Board of Directors shall be at present two thou-
sand five hundred dollars each annually.
Election. SECTION 1. The Readers for The
Mother Church shall be a man and a woman,
one to read the BIBLE, and one to read SCIENCE
Page 30
1 Eligibility. SECT. 2. The Directors shall
select intelligible Readers who are exemplary
Christians and good English scholars. They
must be members of The Mother Church.
Removal. SECT. 3. If a Reader in The
6 Mother Church be found at any time inadequate
or unworthy, he or she shall be removed from
office by a majority vote of the Board of Di-
rectors and the consent of the Pastor Emeritus,
and the vacancy supplied.
First Reader's Residence. SECT. 4. Unless
12 Mrs. Eddy requests otherwise, the First Reader
of The Mother Church shall occupy, during his
term of Readership, the house of the Pastor
15 Emeritus, No. 3 85 Commonwealth Avenue, Bos-
ton. The Board of Directors shall pay from
the Church funds the taxes and rent on this
18 property; the Board shall attend to the insur-
ance before it expires, suitably furnish the
house, and keep the property in good repair, so
long as Mrs. Eddy does not occupy the house
herself and the occupants are satisfactory to
Page 31
Moral Obligations. SECTION l. The Readers
of The Mother Church and of all its branch
6 churches must devote a suitable portion of their
time to preparation for the reading of the Sunday
lesson, - a lesson on which the prosperity of
9 Christian Science largely depends. They must
keep themselves unspotted from the world, -
uncontaminated with evil, - that the mental at-
12 mosphere they exhale shall promote health and
holiness, even that spiritual animus so universally
15 First Readers' Duties. SECT. 2. It shall be
the duty of the First Readers to conduct the
principal part of the Sunday services, and the
Wednesday evening meetings.
Suitable Selections. SECT. 3. The First
Readers shall read, as a part of the Wednesday
evening services, selections from the SCRIPTURES,
Page 32
1 Order of Reading. SECT. 4. The First Read-
ers in the Christian Science churches shall read
3 the correlative texts in SCIENCE AND HEALTH
Readers shall read the BIBLE texts. The readings
6 from the SCRIPTURES shall precede the readings
from SCIENCE AND HEALTH. The Readers shall
not read from copies or manuscripts, but from
the books.
Naming Book and Author. SECT. 5. The
12 THE SCRIPTURES, before commencing to read
from this book, shall distinctly announce the full
title of the book and give the author's name.
Such announcement shall be made but once
during the lesson.
Readers in Branch Churches. SECT. 6.
18 These Readers shall be members of The Mother
Church. They shall read understandingly and
be well educated. They shall make no remarks
21 explanatory of the LESSON-SERMON at any time,
but they shall read all notices and remarks that
may be printed in the CHRISTIAN SCIENCE QUAR-
TERLY. This By-Law applies to Readers in all
the branch churches.
Enforcement of By-Laws. SECT. 7. It shall
Page 33
1 be the duty of every member of The Mother
Church, who is a First Reader in a Church of
Christ, Scientist, to enforce the discipline and
by-laws of the church in which he is Reader.
A Reader not a Leader. SECT. 8. The Church
6 Reader shall not be a Leader, but he shall main-
tain the Tenets, Rules, and discipline of the
Church. A Reader shall not be a President of
a church.
Page 34
Believe in Christian Science. SECTION l.
To become a member of The Mother Church,
6 The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Bos-
ton, Mass., the applicant must be a believer in
the doctrines of Christian Science, according to
9 the platform and teaching contained in the Chris-
tian Science textbook, SCIENCE AND HEALTH
12 Baker Eddy. The BIBLE, together with SCIENCE 
AND HEALTH and other works by Mrs. Eddy,
shall be his only textbooks for self-instruction
in Christian Science, and for teaching and prac-
tising metaphysical healing.
Free from Other Denominations. SECT. 2.
13 This Church will receive a member of another
Church of Christ, Scientist, but not a church
member from a different denomination until that
membership is dissolved.
Page 35
1 Children when Twelve Years Old. SECT. 3.
Children who have arrived at the age of twelve
3 years, who are approved, and whose applications
are countersigned by one of Mrs. Eddy's loyal stu-
dents, by a Director, or by a student of the Board
of Education, may be admitted to membership
with The Mother Church.
Students of the College. SECTION 1. Appli- 
cations for membership with The Mother Church
12 from students of the Massachusetts Metaphysical 
College who studied with Rev. Mary Baker Eddy,
shall be signed by the Christian Science Board
of Directors as evidence of the loyalty of the 
applicants .
Other Students. SECT. 2. Applicants for
18 membership who have not studied Christian Sci-
ence with Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, can unite
with this Church only by approval from students
of Mrs. Eddy, loyal to the teachings of the text-
Page 36
1 SCRIPTURES, or from members of The Mother
Church, as provided in Article VI, Sect. 2, of
these By-Laws.
Students' Pupils. SECT. 3. Applications for
membership with The Mother Church, coming
6 from pupils of loyal students who have taken
the Primary or Normal Course at the Massa-
chusetts Metaphysical College or in the Board
9 of Education, or from pupils of those who have
passed an examination by the Board of Educa-
tion, shall have the approval and signature of
their teachers, except in such cases as are pro-
vided for in Sect. 4 of this Article.
Exceptional Cases. SECT. 4. Loyal Chris-
15 tian Scientists whose teachers are deceased, ab-
sent, or disloyal, - or those whose teachers, for
insufficient cause, refuse to endorse their appli-
18 cations for membership with The Mother Church, 
- can apply to the Clerk of this Church, and
present to him a recommendation signed by three
21 members thereof in good standing, after which,
the unanimous vote of the Board of Directors
may admit said applicant to membership.
Addressed to Clerk. SECT. 5. All applica-
tions for membership must be addressed to the
Clerk of the Church.
Page 37
1 Endorsing Applications. SECT. 6. A mem-
ber of The Mother Church shall not endorse nor
3 countersign an application for membership there-
with until after the blank has been properly filled
out by an applicant. A member who violates
this By-Law shall be disciplined.
Notice of Rejection. SECT. 7. If an applica-
tion for membership with The First Church of
9 Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., is rejected, the
Clerk of the Church shall send to the applicant a
notice of such rejection; but neither the Clerk
nor the Church shall be obliged to report the
cause for rejection.
Pupils of Normal Students. SECTION 1.
One Normal student cannot recommend the pupil
18 of another Normal student, so long as both are
loyal to their Leader and to the Christian Science
textbook, except as provided for in Article V,
Sect. 4.
Members of The Mother Church. SECT. 2.
Only members of The Mother Church are quali-
Page 38
1 fied to approve for membership individuals who
are known to them to be Christians, and faith-
3 ful, loyal students of the textbook, SCIENCE AND
approver is not a loyal student of Mrs. Eddy, a
Director of this Church, or a student of the Board
of Education who holds a degree, the application
must be countersigned by one of these.
9 Election. SECT. 3. Applicants for member-
ship in this Church, whose applications are
correctly prepared, may be elected by majority
vote of the Christian Science Board of Direc-
tors at the semi-annual meetings held for this
Members who once Withdrew. SECTION 1.
18 Individuals who have heretofore been members
of this Church, or were members of the Church
of Christ, Scientist, organized in 1879 by Mary
Baker Eddy, but who have voluntarily with-
drawn, may be received into this Church on one
year's probation, provided they are willing and
Page 39
1 anxious to live according to its requirements and
make application for membership according to
3 its By-Laws. If, at the expiration of said one
year, they are found worthy, they shall be re-
ceived into full membership, but if not found
worthy their applications shall be void.
Members once Dismissed. SECT. 2. A full
member or a probationary member, who has
9 been excommunicated once, and who afterward,
when sufficient time has elapsed thoroughly to
test his sincerity, gives due evidence of having
12 genuinely repented and of being radically re-
formed, shall be eligible to probationary mem-
bership upon a unanimous vote of the Christian
Science Board of Directors.
Ineligible for Probation. SECT. 3. If a
member has been twice notified of his excom-
munication, he shall not again be received into
this Church.
Page 40
A Rule for Motives and Acts. SECTION 1.
Neither animosity nor mere personal attachment
6 should impel the motives or acts of the members
of The Mother Church. In Science, divine Love
alone governs man; and a Christian Scientist
9 reflects the sweet amenities of Love, in rebuk-
ing sin, in true brotherliness, charitableness, and
forgiveness. The members of this Church should
12 daily watch and pray to be delivered from
all evil, from prophesying, judging, condemn-
ing, counseling, influencing or being influenced
To be Read in Church. SECT. 2. The
above Church Rule shall be read in The Mother
18 Church and in the branch churches by the First
Reader on the first Sunday of each month.
On Communion day the Church Tenets are to
be read.
Page 41
1 Christ Jesus the Ensample. SECT. 3. He
who dated the Christian era is the Ensample in
3 Christian Science. Careless comparison or irrev-
erent reference to Christ Jesus is abnormal in a
Christian Scientist, and is prohibited. When it is
6 necessary to show the great gulf between Chris-
tian Science and theosophy, hypnotism, or spirit-
ualism, do it, but without hard words. The wise
9 man saith, "A soft answer turneth away wrath."
However despitefully used and misrepresented
by the churches or the press, in return employ
12 no violent invective, and do good unto your
enemies when the opportunity occurs. A de-
parture from this rule disqualifies a member for
15 office in the Church or on the Board of Lec-
tureship, and renders this member liable to dis-
cipline and, possibly, dismissal from The Mother
Daily Prayer. SECT. 4. It shall be the duty
of every member of this Church to pray each
21 day: "Thy kingdom come;" let the reign of
divine Truth, Life, and Love be established in
me, and rule out of me all sin; and may Thy
Word enrich the affections of all mankind, and
govern them!
Page 42
Prayer in Church. SECT. 5. The prayers in
Christian Science churches shall be offered for
the congregations collectively and exclusively.
Alertness to Duty. SECT. 6. It shall be the
duty of every member of this Church to defend
6 himself daily against aggressive mental sugges-
tion, and not be made to forget nor to neglect
his duty to God, to his Leader, and to mankind.
BY his works he shall be judged, - and justified
or condemned.
One Christ. SECT. 7. In accordance with
12 the Christian Science textbooks, - the BIBLE,
SCRIPTURES, - and in accord with all of Mrs.
15 Eddy's teachings, members of this Church shall
neither entertain a belief nor signify a belief in
more than one Christ, even that Christ whereof
the Scripture beareth testimony.
No Malpractice. SECT. 8. Members will not
intentionally or knowingly mentally malpractise,
21 inasmuch as Christian Science can only be prac-
tised according to the Golden Rule: "All things
whatsoever ye would that men should do to you,
do ye even so to them." (Matt. 7:12.)
A member of The Mother Church who men-
tally malpractises upon or treats our Leader or
Page 43
1 her staff without her or their consent shall be dis-
ciplined, and a second offense as aforesaid shall
cause the name of said member to be dropped 
forever from The Mother Church.
Formulas Forbidden. SECT. 9. No member
6 shall use written formulas, nor permit his patients
or pupils to use them, as auxiliaries to teach-
ing Christian Science or for healing the sick.
9 Whatever is requisite for either is contained in
the books of the Discoverer and Founder of
Christian Science. Sometimes she may strengthen
the faith by a written text as no one else can.
No Adulterating Christian Science. SECT. 10.
A member of this Church shall not publish
15 profuse quotations from Mary Baker Eddy's
copyrighted works without her permission, and
shall not plagiarize her writings. This By-Law
18 not only calls more serious attention to the com-
mandment of the Decalogue, but tends to pre-
vent Christian Science from being adulterated.
21 No Incorrect Literature. SECT. 11. A mem-
ber of this Church shall neither buy, sell, nor cir-
culate Christian Science literature which is not
correct in its statement of the divine Principle
and rules and the demonstration of Christian
Science. Also the spirit in which the writer
Page 44
1 has written his literature shall be definitely con-
sidered. His writings must show strict adher-
3 ence to the Golden Rule, or his literature shall
not be adjudged Christian Science. A departure
from the spirit or letter of this By-Law involves
schisms in our Church and the possible loss, for
a time, of Christian Science.
Obnoxious Books. SECT. 12. A member of
9 this Church shall not patronize a publishing
house or bookstore that has for sale obnoxious
12 Per Capita Tax. SECT. 13. Every member
of The Mother Church shall pay annually a per
capita tax of not less than one dollar, which shall
be forwarded each year to the Church Treasurer.
Church Periodicals. SECT. 14. It shall be the
privilege and duty of every member, who can
18 afford it, to subscribe for the periodicals which
are the organs of this Church; and it shall be
the duty of the Directors to see that these period-
icals are ably edited and kept abreast of the
Church Organizations Ample. SECT. 15.
Members of this Church shall not unite with
organizations which impede their progress in
Christian Science. God requires our whole heart,
Page 45
1 and he supplies within the wide channels of The
Mother Church dutiful and sufficient occupation
for all its members.
Joining Another Society. SECT. 16. It shall
be the duty of the members of The Mother
6 Church and of its branches to promote peace on
earth and good will toward men; but members
of The Mother Church shall not hereafter be-
9 come members of other societies except those
specified in the Mother Church Manual, and
they shall strive to promote the welfare of all
mankind by demonstrating the rules of divine
Forbidden Membership. SECT. 17. A mem-
15 ber of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in
Boston, Mass., shall not be a member of any
church whose Readers are not Christian Scientists
and members of The Mother Church.
Officious Members. SECT. 18. A member of
The Mother Church is not entitled to hold office
or read in branch churches of this denomination
except by invitation.
Legal Titles. SECT. 19. Students of Chris-
tian Science must drop the titles of Reverend and
Doctor, except those who have received these
titles under the laws of the State.
Page 46
1 Illegal Adoption. SECT. 20. No person shall
be a member of this Church who claims a spirit-
3 ually adopted child or a spiritually adopted hus-
band or wife. There must be legal adoption and
legal marriage, which can be verified according
to the laws of our land.
Use of Initials "C.S." SECT. 21. A member
of The Mother Church shall not place the initials
9 "C.S." after his name on circulars, cards, or
leaflets, which advertise his business or profes-
sion, except as a Christian Science practitioner.
12 Practitioners and Patients. SECT. 22. Mem-
bers of this Church shall hold in sacred confi-
dence all private communications made to them
15 by their patients; also such information as may
come to them by reason of their relation of prac-
titioner to patient. A failure to do this shall sub-
ject the offender to Church discipline.
A member of The Mother Church shall not,
under pardonable circumstances, sue his patient
21 for recovery of payment for said member's
practice, on penalty of discipline and liability
to have his name removed from membership.
Also he shall reasonably reduce his price in
chronic cases of recovery, and in cases where
he has not effected a cure. A Christian Scientist
Page 47
1 is a humanitarian; he is benevolent, forgiving,
long-suffering, and seeks to overcome evil with
Duty to Patients. SECT. 23. If a member of
this Church has a patient whom he does not heal,
6 and whose case he cannot fully diagnose, he
may consult with an M. D. on the anatomy in-
volved. And it shall be the privilege of a Chris-
tian Scientist to confer with an M. D. on Ontol-
ogy, or the Science of being.
Testimonials. SECT. 24. "Glorify God in
12 your body, and in your spirit, which are God's"
(St. Paul). Testimony in regard to the healing
of the sick is highly important. More than a mere
15 rehearsal of blessings, it scales the pinnacle of
praise and illustrates the demonstration of Christ,
"who healeth all thy diseases" (Psalm 103:3).
18 This testimony, however, shall not include a de-
scription of symptoms or of suffering, though the
generic name of the disease may be indicated.
21 This By-Law applies to testimonials which appear
in the periodicals and to those which are given
at the Wednesday evening meeting.
Charity to All. SECT. 25. While members
of this Church do not believe in the doctrines
of theosophy, hypnotism, or spiritualism, they
Page 48
1 cherish no enmity toward those who do believe
in such doctrines, and will not harm them. But
3 whenever God calls a member to bear testimony
to Truth and to defend the Cause of Christ, he
shall do it with love and without fear.
6 Uncharitable Publications. SECT. 26. A
member of this Church shall not publish, nor
cause to be published, an article that is unchari-
table or impertinent towards religion, medicine,
the courts, or the laws of our land.
The Golden Rule. SECT. 27. A member of
12 The Mother Church shall not haunt Mrs. Eddy's
drive when she goes out, continually stroll by
her house, or make a summer resort near her
for such a purpose.
Numbering the People. SECT. 28. Christian
Scientists shall not report for publication the
18 number of the members of The Mother Church,
nor that of the branch churches. According to
the Scripture they shall turn away from person-
ality and numbering the people.
Our Church Edifices. SECT. 29. The period-
icals of our denomination do not publish de-
scriptions of our church edifices, but they may
quote from other periodicals or give incidental
Page 49
1 No Monopoly. SECT. 30. A Scientist shall
not endeavor to monopolize the healing work in
3 any church or locality, to the exclusion of others,
but all who understand the teachings of Christian
Science are privileged to enter into this holy work,
and "by their fruits ye shall know them."
Christian Science Nurse. SECT. 31. A mem-
ber of The Mother Church who represents him-
9 self or herself as a Christian Science nurse shall
be one who has a demonstrable knowledge of
Christian Science practice, who thoroughly under-
stands the practical wisdom necessary in a sick
room, and who can take proper care of the sick.
The cards of such persons may be inserted in
The Christian Science Journal under rules estab-
lished by the publishers.
A Legal Ceremony. SECTION 1. If a Chris-
tian Scientist is to be married, the ceremony
shall be performed by a clergyman who is legally
Sudden Decease. SECT. 2. If a member of
The Mother Church shall decease suddenly, with-
out previous injury or illness, and the cause
Page 50
thereof be unknown, an autopsy shall be made 
by qualified experts. When it is possible the
body of a female shall be prepared for burial by
one of her own sex.
No Unauthorized Debating. SECTION 1. A
member of this Church shall not debate on Chris-
tian Science in public debating assemblies, with-
out the consent of the Board of Directors.
Departure from Tenets. SECTION 1. If a
member of this Church shall depart from the
15 Tenets and be found having the name without 
the life of a Christian Scientist, and another
member in good standing shall from Christian
18 motives make this evident, a meeting of the Board
of Directors shall be called, and the offender's
case shall be tried and said member exonerated,
put on probation, or excommunicated.
Violation of By-Laws. SECT. 2. A member
who is found violating any of the By-Laws
Page 51
1 or Rules herein set forth, shall be admonished
in consonance with the Scriptural demand in
3 Matthew 18:15-17; and if he neglect to accept
such admonition, he shall be placed on probation,
or if he repeat the offense, his name shall be
dropped from the roll of Church membership.
Violation of Christian Fellowship. SECT. 3.
Any member who shall unjustly aggrieve or
9 vilify the Pastor Emeritus or another member, 
or who does not live in Christian fellowship with
members who are in good and regular standing
with this Church, shall either withdraw from the
Church or be excommunicated.
Preliminary Requirement. SECT. 4. No
15 church discipline shall ensue until the require-
ments according to the Scriptures, in Matthew
18:15-17, have been strictly obeyed, unless a
By-Law governing the case provides for imme-
diate action.
Authority. SECT. 5. The Christian Science
21 Board of Directors has power to discipline, place
on probation, remove from membership, or to
excommunicate members of The Mother Church.
Only the members of this Board shall be pres-
ent at meetings for the examination of com-
plaints against church members; and they alone
Page 52
1 shall vote on cases involving The Mother Church
3 Members in Mother Church Only. SECT. 6.
A complaint against a member of The Mother
Church, if said member belongs to no branch
6 church and if this complaint is not for mental
malpractice, shall be laid before this Board, and
within ten days thereafter, the Clerk of the
9 Church shall address a letter of inquiry to the
member complained of as to the validity of
the charge. If a member is found guilty of that
12 whereof he is accused and his previous character
has been good, his confession of his error and
evidence of his compliance with our Church
15 Rules shall be deemed sufficient by the Board
for forgiveness for once, and the Clerk of the
Church shall immediately so inform him. But
a second offense shall dismiss a member from
the Church.
Working Against the Cause. SECT. 7 . If a
21 member of this Church shall, mentally or other-
wise, persist in working against the interests of
another member, or the interests of our Pastor
Emeritus and the accomplishment of what she
understands is advantageous to this Church and
to the Cause of Christian Science, or shall influ-
Page 53
1 ence others thus to act, upon her complaint or
the complaint of a member for her or for himself,
3 it shall be the duty of the Board of Directors
immediately to call a meeting, and drop forever
the name of the member guilty of this offense
from the roll of Church membership.
No Unchristian Conduct. SECT. 8 . If a
member of this Church were to treat the author
9 of our textbook disrespectfully and cruelly, upon
her complaint that member should be excommu-
nicated. If a member, without her having re-
12 quested the information, shall trouble her on
subjects unnecessarily and without her consent,
it shall be considered an offense.
15 Not to Learn Hypnotism. SECT. 9. Mem-
bers of this Church shall not learn hypnotism
on penalty of being excommunicated from this
18 Church. No member shall enter a complaint of
mental malpractice for a sinister purpose. If
the author of SCIENCE AND HEALTH shall bear
witness to the offense of mental malpractice, it
shall be considered a sufficient evidence thereof.
Publications Unjust. SECT. 10. If a mem-
ber of the Mother Church publishes, or causes
to be published, an article that is false or unjust,
hence injurious, to Christian Science or to its
Page 54
1 Leader, and if, upon complaint by another mem-
ber, the Board of Directors finds that the offense
3 has been committed, the offender shall be sus-
pended for not less than three years from his
or her office in this Church and from Church
The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,
Tenets. SECT. 11. If a member of The Mother
9 Church of Christ, Scientist, or a member of a
branch of this Church break the rules of its
Tenets as to unjust and unmerciful conduct -
12 on complaint of Mrs. Eddy our Pastor Emeritus
-- and this complaint being found valid, his or
her name shall be erased from The Mother
15 Church and the branch church's list of mem-
bership and the offender shall not be received
into The Mother Church or a branch church
for twelve years.
Special Offense. SECT. 12. If a member of
this Church, either by word or work, represents
21 falsely to or of the Leader and Pastor Emeritus,
said member shall immediately be disciplined, and
a second similar offense shall remove his or her
name from membership in The Mother Church.
Members of Branch Churches. SECT. 13. A
member of both The Mother Church and a branch
Page 55
1 Church of Christ, Scientist, or a Reader, shall not
report nor send notices to The Mother Church,
3 or to the Pastor Emeritus, of errors of the mem-
bers of their local church; but they shall strive
to overcome these errors. Each church shall
separately and independently discipline its own
members, - if this sad necessity occurs.
Probation. SECTION 1. For sufficient rea-
sons it may be decided that a teacher has so
12 strayed as not to be fit for the work of a Reader
in church or a teacher of Christian Science.
Although repentant and forgiven by the Church
15 and retaining his membership, this weak member
shall not be counted loyal till after three years
of exemplary character. Then the Board of
18 Directors may decide if his loyalty has been
proved by uniform maintenance of the life of
a consistent, consecrated Christian Scientist.
21 Misteaching. SECT. 2. If a member of this
Church is found trying to practise or to teach
Christian Science contrary to the statement
thereof in its textbook, SCIENCE AND HEALTH
Page 56
1 WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES, it shall be the
duty of the Board of Directors to admonish
3 that member according to Article XI, Sect. 4.
Then, if said member persists in this offense,
his or her name shall be dropped from the roll
of this Church.
Annual Meetings. SECTION 1. The regular
meetings of The Mother Church shall be held
12 annually, on Monday following the first Sunday
in June. No other than its of officers are required
to be present. These assemblies shall be for
listening to the reports of Treasurer, Clerk, and
Committees, and general reports from the Field.
Meetings of Board of Directors. SECT. 2.
18 The annual meeting of the Christian Science
Board of Directors, for electing officers and
other business, shall be held on Monday preced-
ing the annual meeting of the Church. Regular
meetings for electing candidates to membership
Page 57
1 with The Mother Church, and for the transac-
tion of such other business as may properly come
3 before these meetings, shall be held on the Fri-
day preceding the first Sunday in June, and on
the first Friday in November of each year. Spe-
cial meetings may be held at any time upon the
call of the Clerk.
Called only by the Clerk. SECT. 3. Before
9 calling a meeting of the members of this Church
(excepting its regular sessions) it shall be the
duty of the Clerk to inform the Board of Di-
12 rectors and the Pastor Emeritus of his intention,
and to state definitely the purpose for which the
members are to convene. The Clerk must have
the consent of this Board and the Pastor Emer-
itus, before he can call said meeting.
Page 58
Ordination. SECTION 1. I, Mary Baker
Eddy, ordain the BIBLE, and SCIENCE AND
over The Mother Church, - The First Church
of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., - and
they will continue to preach for this Church
and the world.
The Lesson-Sermon. SECT. 2. The subject
12 of the Lesson-Sermon in the morning service of
The Mother Church, and of the branch Churches
of Christ, Scientist, shall be repeated at the other
services on Sunday. The correlative Biblical
texts in the Lesson-Sermon shall extend from
Genesis to Revelation.
Announcing Author's Name. SECTION 1.
To pour into the ears of listeners the sacred
Page 59
1 revelations of Christian Science indiscriminately,
or without characterizing their origin and thus
3 distinguishing them from the writings of authors
who think at random on this subject, is to
lose some weight in the scale of right think-
6 ing. Therefore it is the duty of every member
of this Church, when publicly reading or quot-
ing from the books or poems of our Pastor
9 Emeritus, first to announce the name of the
author. Members shall also instruct their pupils
to adopt the aforenamed method for the benefit
of our Cause.
15 The Leader's Welcome. SECTION 1. Mrs.
Eddy welcomes to her seats in the church,
persons of all sects and denominations who
come to listen to the Sunday sermon and are
not otherwise provided with seats.
The Local Members' Welcome. SECT. 2. It
21 shall be the duty and privilege of the local mem-
bers of The Mother Church to give their seats, if
necessary, to strangers who may come to attend
the morning services.
Page 60
3 Continued Throughout the Year. SECTION 1.
The services of The Mother Church shall be
continued twelve months each year. One meet-
6 ing on Sunday during the months of July and
August is sufficient. A Christian Scientist is
not fatigued by prayer, by reading the Scriptures
9 or the Christian Science textbook. Amusement
or idleness is weariness. Truth and Love rest
the weary and heavy laden.
12 Easter Observances. SECT. 2. In the United
States there shall be no special observances,
festivities, nor gifts at the Easter season by
15 members of The Mother Church. Gratitude
and love should abide in every heart each day
of all the years. Those sacred words of our
18 beloved Master, "Let the dead bury their dead,"
and "Follow thou me," appeal to daily Christian
endeavors for the living whereby to exemplify
our risen Lord.
Laying a Corner Stone. SECT. 3. No large
gathering of people nor display shall be allowed
when laying the Corner Stone of a Church of
Christ, Scientist. Let the ceremony be devout.
Page 61
1 No special trowel should be used. (See SCIENCE
AND HEALTH, page 140.)
Overflow Meetings. SECT. 4. A Church of
Christ, Scientist, shall not hold two or more
Sunday services at the same hour.
No more Communion. SECTION 1. The
Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, shall observe
no more Communion seasons.
Communion of Branch Churches. SECT. 2.
12 The Communion shall be observed in the branch
churches on the second Sunday in January and
July of each year, and at this service the Tenets
of The Mother Church are to be read.
18 Soloist and Organist. SECTION 1. The music
in The Mother Church shall not be operatic, but
of an appropriate religious character and of a
21 recognized standard of musical excellence; it
shall be played in a dignified and suitable man-
ner. Music from the organ alone should con-
tinue about eight or nine minutes for the
Page 62
1 voluntary and six or seven minutes for the post-
lude, the offertory conforming to the time re-
quired to take the collection. The solo singer
shall not neglect to sing any special hymn selected
by the Board of Directors.
The Sunday School. SECTION 1. Pupils may
9 be received in the Sunday School classes of any
Church of Christ, Scientist, up to the age of
twenty years, and by transfer from another
12 Church of Christ, Scientist, up to that age, but
no pupil shall remain in the Sunday School of
any Church of Christ, Scientist, after reaching
15 the age of twenty. None except the officers,
teachers, and pupils should attend the Sunday
School exercises.
18 Teaching the Children. SECT. 2. The
Sabbath School children shall be taught the
Scriptures, and they shall be instructed ac-
21 cording to their understanding or ability to grasp
the simpler meanings of the divine Principle that
they are taught.
Subject for Lessons. SECT. 3. The first
lessons of the children should be the Ten Com-
Page 63
1 mandments (Exodus 20: 3-17), the Lord's
Prayer (Matt. 6: 9-13), and its Spiritual In-
3 terpretation by Mary Baker Eddy, Sermon on
the Mount (Matt. 5: 3-12). The next les-
sons consist of such questions and answers as
6 are adapted to a juvenile class, and may be
found in the Christian Science Quarterly Lessons,
read in Church services. The instruction given
by the children's teachers must not deviate from
the absolute Christian Science contained in their
Article XXI
Establishment. SECTION 1. Each church of
15 the Christian Science denomination shall have
a Reading Room, though two or more churches
may unite in having Reading Rooms, provided
these rooms are well located.
Librarian. SECT. 2. The individuals who
take charge of the Reading Rooms of The
21 Mother Church shall be elected by the Christian
Science Board of Directors, subject to the ap-
proval of Mary Baker Eddy. He or she shall
have no bad habits, shall have had experience in
Page 64
1 the Field, shall be well educated, and a devout
Christian Scientist.(1)
3 Literature in Reading Rooms. SECT. 3. The
literature sold or exhibited in the reading rooms
of Christian Science Churches shall consist only
6 of Science and Health with Key to the Scrip-
tures, by Mary Baker Eddy, and other writings
by this author; also the literature published or
sold by The Christian Science Publishing Society.
Article XXII
The Title of Mother Changed. SECTION 1.
In the year eighteen hundred and ninety-five,
15 loyal Christian Scientists had given to the author
of their textbook, the Founder of Christian Sci-
ence, the individual, endearing term of Mother.
18 At first Mrs. Eddy objected to being called thus,
but afterward consented on the ground that this
appellative in the Church meant nothing more
21 than a tender term such as sister or brother. In
the year nineteen hundred and three and after,
owing to the public misunderstanding of this
name, it is the duty of Christian Scientists to
(1)See also Article XXV, Sect. 7.
Page 65
1 drop the word mother and to substitute Leader,
already used in our periodicals.
3 A Member not a Leader. SECT. 2. A
member of The First Church of Christ, Sci-
entist, in Boston, Mass., shall not be called
6 Leader by members of this Church, when this
term is used in connection with Christian
Science .
9 Obedience Required. SECT. 3. It shall be
the duty of the officers of this Church, of the
editors of the Christian Science Journal, Sen-
12 tinel, and Der Herold, of the members of the 
Committees on Publication, of the Trustees of
The Christian Science Publishing Society, and
15 of the Board of Education promptly to comply
with any written order, signed by Mary Baker
Eddy, which applies to their official functions.
18 Disobedience to this By-Law shall be sufficient
cause for the removal of the offending member
from office.
21 The vacancy shall be supplied by a majority
vote of the Christian Science Board of Direc-
tors, and the candidate shall be subject to the
approval of Mary Baker Eddy.
Understanding Communications. SECT. 4.
If the Clerk of this Church shall receive a com-
Page 66
1 munication from the Pastor Emeritus which he
does not fully understand, he shall inform her
3 of this fact before presenting it to the Church
and obtain a clear understanding of the matter,
- then act in accordance therewith.
6 Interpreting Communications. SECT. 5. If
at a meeting of this Church a doubt or dis-
agreement shall arise among the members as to
9 the signification of the communications of the
Pastor Emeritus to them, before action is taken
it shall be the duty of the Clerk to report to her
the vexed question and to await her explanation
Reading and Attesting Letters. SECT. 6.
15 When a letter or a message from the Pastor
Emeritus is brought before a meeting of this
Church, or she is referred to as authority for
18 business, it shall be the duty of the Church to
inquire if all of the letter has been read, and to
require all of it to be read; also to have any
authority supposed to come from her satisfac-
torily attested.
Unauthorized Reports. SECT. 7. Members
of this Church shall not report on authority an
order from Mrs. Eddy that she has not sent,
either to the Boards or to the executive bodies
Page 67
1 of this Church. The Pastor Emeritus is not to
be consulted on cases of discipline, on the cases
3 of candidates for admission to this Church, or
on the cases of those on trial for dismissal from
the Church.
6 Private Communications. SECT. 8. A strictly
private communication from the Pastor Emeritus
to a member of her Church shall not be made
public without her written consent.
Unauthorized Legal Action. SECT. 9. A
member of this Church shall not employ an at-
12 torney, nor take legal action on a case not pro-
vided for in its By-Laws - if said case relates
to the person or to the property of Mary Baker
Eddy - without having personally conferred
with her on said subject.
Duty to God. SECT. 10. Members of this
18 Church who turn their attention from the divine
Principle of being to personality, sending gifts,
congratulatory despatches or letters to the Pastor
21 Emeritus on Thanksgiving, Christmas, New Year,
or Easter, break a rule of this Church and are
amenable therefor.
Opportunity for Serving the Leader. SECT.
11. At the written request of the Pastor Emeri-
tus, Mrs. Eddy, the Board of Directors shall
Page 68
1 immediately notify a person who has been a
member of this Church at least three years to
3 go in ten days to her, and it shall be the duty
of the member thus notified to remain with Mrs.
Eddy three years consecutively. A member who
6 leaves her in less time without the Directors'
consent or who declines to obey this call to
duty, upon Mrs. Eddy's complaint thereof shall
9 be excommunicated from The Mother Church.
Members thus serving the Leader shall be paid
semi-annually at the rate of one thousand dol-
12 lars yearly in addition to rent and board. Those
members whom she teaches the course in Divin-
ity, and who remain with her three consecutive
years, receive the degree of the Massachusetts
Metaphysical College.
Location. SECT. 12. Rev. Mary Baker Eddy
18 calls to her home or allows to visit or to locate
therein only those individuals whom she engages
through the Christian Science Board of Direc-
tors of the Mother Church. This By-Law takes
effect on Dec. 15, 1908.
Agreement Required. SECT. l3. When the
Christian Science Board of Directors calls a stu-
dent in accordance with Article XXII, Sect. 11,
of our Church Manual to the home of their
Page 69
1 Leader, Mrs. Eddy, said student shall come under
a signed agreement to remain with Mrs. Eddy
if she so desires, during the time specified in the
Church Manual.
Incomplete Term of Service. SECT. 14. If a
6 student who has been called to serve our Leader
in accordance with Article XXII, Sect. 11, of
the Church Manual leaves her before the expira-
9 tion of the time therein mentioned such student
shall pay to Mrs. Eddy whatsoever she may
charge for what she has taught him or her dur-
ing the time of such service.
Help. SECT. 15. If the author of the Chris-
tian Science textbook call on this Board for
15 household help or a handmaid, the Board shall
immediately appoint a proper member of this
Church therefor, and the appointee shall go im-
18 mediately in obedience to the call. "He that lov-
eth father or mother more than me is not worthy
of me.'' (Matt. 10:37.)
21 Students with Mrs. Eddy. SECT. 16. Stu-
dents employed by Mrs. Eddy at her home shall
not take care of their churches or attend to other
affairs outside of her house.
Mrs. Eddy's Room. SECT. l7. The room in
The Mother Church formerly known as "Mother's
Room" shall hereafter be closed to visitors.
Page 70
1 Pastor Emeritus to be Consulted. SECT. 18.
The Mother Church shall not make a church By-
3 law, nor enter into a business transaction with a
Christian Scientist in the employ of Rev. Mary
Baker Eddy, without first consulting her on said
subject and adhering strictly to her advice thereon.
Article XXI I I
Local Self-government. SECTION 1. The
Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, shall assume
no general official control of other churches, and
it shall be controlled by none other.
Each Church of Christ, Scientist, shall have its
15 own form of government. No conference of
churches shall be held, unless it be when our
churches, located in the same State, convene to
18 confer on a statute of said State, or to confer
harmoniously on individual unity and action of
the churches in said State.
Titles. SECT. 2. "The First Church of
Christ, Scientist," is the legal title of The Mother
Page 71
1 Church. Branch churches of The Mother Church
may take the title of First Church of Christ,
3 Scientist; Second Church of Christ, Scientist;
and so on, where more than one church is es-
tablished in the same place; but the article
6 "The" must not be used before titles of branch
churches, nor written on applications for mem-
bership in naming such churches.
9 Mother Church Unique. SECT. 3. In its
relation to other Christian Science churches, in
its By-Laws and self-government, The Mother
12 Church stands alone; it occupies a position that
no other church can fill. Then for a branch
church to assume such position would be disas-
15 trous to Christian Science. Therefore, no Church
of Christ, Scientist, shall be considered loyal
that has branch churches or adopts The Mother
Church's form of government, except in such cases
as are specially allowed and named in this Manual.
Tenets Copyrighted. SECT. 4. Branch
21 churches shall not write the Tenets of The
Mother Church in their church books, except
they give the name of their author and her
permission to publish them as Tenets of The
Mother Church, copyrighted in SCIENCE AND
Page 72
1 Manual. SECT. 5. Branch churches shall
not adopt, print, nor publish the Manual of The
Mother Church. See Article XXXV, Sect. 1.
Organizing Churches. SECT. 6. A member
of this Church who obeys its By-Laws and is a
6 loyal exemplary Christian Scientist working in
the Field, is eligible to form a church in con-
formity with Sect.
7 of this Article, and to
9 have church services conducted by reading the
SCRIPTURES and the Christian Science textbook.
This church shall be acknowledged publicly as a
12 Church of Christ, Scientist. Upon proper appli-
cation, made in accordance with the rules of The
Christian Science Publishing Society, the serv-
15 ices of such a church may be advertised in The
Christian Science Journal. The branch churches
shall be individual, and not more than two small
18 churches shall consolidate under one church gov-
ernment. If the Pastor Emeritus, Mrs. Eddy,
should relinquish her place as the head or Leader
21 of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, each
branch church shall continue its present form of
government in consonance with The Mother
Church Manual.
Requirements for Organizing Branch
Churches. SECT. 7. A branch church of The
First Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass.,
Page 73
1 shall not be organized with less than sixteen loyal
Christian Scientists, four of whom are members
3 of The Mother Church. This membership shall
include at least one active practitioner whose card
is published in the list of practitioners in The
Christian Science Journal.
Privilege of Members. SECT. 8. Members
in good standing with The Mother Church, who
9 are members of the faculty, instructors, or stu-
dents in any university or college, can form and
conduct a Christian Science organization at such
12 university or college, provided its rules so permit.
Also members in good standing with The Mother
Church, who are graduates of said university
15 or college, may become members of the organ-
ization by application to, and by the unanimous
vote of, the active members present, if the rules
18 of the university or college so permit. When
called for, a member of the Board of Lecture-
ship may lecture for said university or college
No Close Communion. SECT. 9. The
Mother Church and the branch churches shall
not confine their membership to the pupils of
one teacher.
No Interference. SECT. 10. A member of The
Mother Church may be a member of one branch
Page 74
1 Church of Christ, Scientist, or of one Christian
Science society holding public services, but he
3 shall not be a member of both a branch church
and a society; neither shall he exercise super-
vision or control over any other church. In
6 Christian Science each branch church shall be
distinctly democratic in its government, and no
individual, and no other church shall interfere
with its affairs.
Teachers' and Practitioners' Offices. SECT. 11.
Teachers and practitioners of Christian Science
12 shall not have their offices or rooms in the branch
churches, in the reading rooms, nor in rooms
connected therewith.
15 Recognition. SECT. 12. In order to be eli-
gible to a card in The Christian Science Journal,
churches and societies are required to acknowl-
18 edge as such all other Christian Science churches
and societies advertised in said Journal, and to
maintain toward them an attitude of Christian
Page 75
Article XXIV
3 Church Edifice a Testimonial. SECTION 1.
Whereas, on March 20, 1895, the Christian Sci-
ence Board of Directors, in behalf of The
6 First Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass.,
presented to Rev. Mary Baker Eddy their
church edifice as a Testimonial of this Church's
9 love and gratitude, and she, with grateful ac-
knowledgments thereof, declined to receive this
munificent gift, she now understands the finan-
12 cial situation between the Christian Science
Board of Directors and said Church to be as
follows: -
15 Financial Situation. SECT. 2. The Christian
Science Board of Directors owns the church edi-
fices, with the land whereon they stand, legally;
18 and the Church members own the aforesaid
premises and buildings, beneficially. After the
first church was built, the balance of the build-
ing funds, which remained in the hands of the 
Directors, belonged to the Church, and not solely
to the Directors. The balance of the church
Page 76
1 building funds, which can be spared after the
debts are paid, should remain on safe deposit,
3 to be hereafter used for the benefit of this
Church, as the right occasion may call for it.
The following indicates the proper management
of the Church funds: -
Report of Directors. SECT. 3. It shall be
the duty of the Christian Science Board of Di-
9 rectors to have the books of the Church Treas-
urer audited semi-annually, and to report at the
annual Church meeting the amount of funds
12 which the Church has on hand, the amount of
its indebtedness and of its expenditures for the
last year.
15 Finance Committee. SECT. 4. There shall
be a Committee on Finance, which shall consist of
three members of this Church in good standing.
18 Its members shall be appointed annually by the
Christian Science Board of Directors and with
the consent of the Pastor Emeritus. They shall
21 hold quarterly meetings and keep themselves
thoroughly informed as to the real estate owned
by this Church and the amount of funds received
by the Treasurer of The Mother Church, who is
individually responsible for said funds. They
shall have the books of the Christian Science
Page 77
1 Board of Directors and the books of the Church
Treasurer audited annually by an honest, com-
petent accountant. The books are to be audited
on May first.
Prior to paying bills against the Church, the
6 Treasurer of this Church shall submit them all
to said committee for examination. This com-
mittee shall decide thereupon by a unanimous
vote, and its endorsement of the bills shall render
them payable.
If it be found that the Church funds have not
12 been properly managed, it shall be the duty of
the Board of Directors and the Treasurer to be
individually responsible for the performance of
15 their several offices satisfactorily, and for the
proper distribution of the funds of which they
are the custodians.
18 God's Requirement. SECT. 5. God requires
wisdom, economy, and brotherly love to char-
acterize all the proceedings of the members of
The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ,
Provision for the Future. SECT. 6. In case
of any possible future deviation from duty, the
Committee on Finance shall visit the Board of
Directors, and, in a Christian spirit and manner,
Page 78
1 demand that each member thereof comply with
the By-Laws of the Church. If any Director
3 fails to heed this admonition, he may be dis-
missed from office and the vacancy supplied by
the Board.
6 Debt and Duty. SECT. 7. The Mother Church
shall not be made legally responsible for the debts
of individuals except such debts as are specified
9 in its By-Laws. Donations from this Church
shall not be made without the written consent
of the Pastor Emeritus. Also important move-
12 ments of the manager of the Committee on Pub-
lication shall be sanctioned by the Board of
Directors and be subject to the approval of Mary
Baker Eddy. (See Article I, Sect. 6.)
Emergencies. SECT. 8. The Treasurer, per-
sonally, or through the Clerk of the Church,
18 may pay from the funds of the Church bills of
immediate necessity not exceeding $200 for any
one transaction, and he may keep on deposit the
21 sum of $500 with the Clerk, as a petty cash
fund, to be used by him for the payment of
such bills. Such payments shall be reported, on
the first of the following month, to the Board
of Directors and the Committee on Finance, for
their approval.
Page 79
1 Committee on Business. SECT. 9. The Chris-
tian Science Board of Directors shall elect
3 annually a Committee on Business, which shall
consist of not less than three loyal members
of The Mother Church, who shall transact
6 promptly and efficiently such business as Mrs.
Eddy, the Directors, or the Committee on Pub-
lication shall commit to it. While the mem-
9 bers of this Committee are engaged in the
transaction of the business assigned to them
they shall be paid from the Church funds.
Before being eligible for office the names of the
persons nominated for said office shall be pre-
sented to Mrs. Eddy for her written approval.
Article XXV
18 Board of Trustees. SECTION 1. The Board
of Trustees, constituted by a Deed of Trust
given by Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, the Pastor
Emeritus of this Church, on January twenty-
fifth, 1898, shall hold and manage the property
therein conveyed, and conduct the business of
Page 80
1 "The Christian Science Publishing Society" on
a strictly Christian basis, for the promotion of
the interests of Christian Science.
Disposal of Funds. SECT. 2. The net profits
of the business shall be paid over semi-annually
6 to the Treasurer of The Mother Church. He
shall hold this money subject to the order of
the Christian Science Board of Directors, which
9 is authorized to order its disposition only in
accordance with the By-Laws contained in this
12 Vacancies in Trusteeship. SECT. 3. The
Christian Science Board of Directors shall have
the power to declare vacancies in said trusteeship,
for such reasons as to the Board may seem ex-
Whenever a vacancy shall occur, the Pastor
18 Emeritus reserves the right to fill the same by
appointment; but if she does not elect to exer-
cise this right, the remaining trustees shall fill
the vacancy, subject to her approval.
Editors and Manager. SECT. 4. The term
of office for the editors and the manager of The
Christian Science Publishing Society is one year
each, dating from the time of election to the
office. Incumbents who have served one year or
Page 81
1 more can be re-elected, or new officers elected,
by a unanimous vote of the Christian Science
Board of Directors, and the consent of the Pastor
Emeritus given in her own handwriting.
Suitable Employees. SECT. 5. A person
6 who is not accepted by the Pastor Emeritus and
the Christian Science Board of Directors as
suitable, shall in no manner be connected with
9 publishing her books, nor with editing or pub-
lishing The Christian Science Journal, Christian
Science Sentinel, Der Herold der Christian Sci-
ence, nor with The Christian Science Publishing
Periodicals. SECT. 6. Periodicals which
15 shall at any time be published by The Christian
Science Publishing Society, shall be copyrighted
and conducted according to the provisions in the
Deed of Trust relating to The Christian Science
Rule of Conduct. SECT. 7. No objectionable
21 pictures shall be exhibited in the rooms where the
Christian Science textbook is published or sold.
No idle gossip, no slander, no mischief-making,
no evil speaking shall be allowed.
Books to be Published. SECT. 8. Only the
Publishing Society of The Mother Church selects,
Page 82
1 approves, and publishes the books and litera-
ture it sends forth. If Mary Baker Eddy disap-
3 proves of certain books or literature, the Society
will not publish them. The Committees on Publi-
cation are in no manner connected with these
6 functions. A book or an article of which Mrs.
Eddy is the author shall not be published nor
republished by this Society without her knowl-
edge or written consent.
Removal of Cards. SECT. 9. No cards shall
be removed from our periodicals without the re-
12 quest of the advertiser, except by a majority vote
of the Christian Science Board of Directors at
a meeting held for this purpose or for the exam-
ination of complaints.
Members of this Church who practise other
professions or pursue other vocations, shall not
18 advertise as healers, excepting those members
who are officially engaged in the work of Chris-
tian Science, and they must devote ample time
for faithful practice.
Page 83
Motive in Teaching. SECTION 1. Teaching
Christian Science shall not be a question of
money, but of morals and religion, healing and
uplifting the race.
Care of Pupils. SECT. 2. Christian Scientists
9 who are teachers shall carefully select for pupils
such only as have good past records and promis-
ing proclivities toward Christian Science. A
12 teacher shall not assume personal control of, or
attempt to dominate his pupils, but he shall hold
himself morally obligated to promote their prog-
15 ress in the understanding of divine Principle, not
only during the class term but after it, and to
watch well that they prove sound in sentiment
18 and practical in Christian Science. He shall per-
sistently and patiently counsel his pupils in con-
formity with the unerring laws of God, and shall
enjoin them habitually to study the Scriptures
SCRIPTURES as a help thereto.
Page 84
1 Defense against Malpractice. SECT. 3.
Teachers shall instruct their pupils how to de-
3 fend themselves against mental malpractice,
never to return evil for evil, but to know the
truth that makes free, and thus to be a law, not
unto others, but to themselves.
Number of Pupils. SECT. 4. The teachers of
Christian Science shall teach but one class yearly,
9 which class shall consist of not more than thirty
pupils. After 1907, the Board of Education shall
have one class triennially, a Normal class not
exceeding thirty pupils.
Pupil's Tuition. SECT. 5. A student's price
for teaching Christian Science shall not exceed
$100.00 per pupil.
Associations. SECT. 6. The associations of the
pupils of loyal teachers shall convene annually.
18 The pupils shall be guided by the BIBLE, and
SCIENCE AND HEALTH, not by their teachers
personal views. Teachers shall not call their
pupils together, or assemble a selected number of
them, for more frequent meetings.
A Single Field of Labor. SECT. 7. A loyal
teacher of Christian Science shall not teach an-
other loyal teacher's pupil, except it be in the
Board of Education. Outside of this Board each
Page 85
1 student occupies only his own field of labor.
Pupils may visit each other's churches, and by
invitation attend each other's associations.
Caring for Pupils of Strayed Members.
SECT. 8. A loyal teacher of Christian Science
6 may teach and receive into his association the
pupils of another member of this Church who
has so strayed as justly to be deemed, under the
provisions of Article XII, Sect. 1, not ready to
lead his pupils.
Teachers must have Certificates. SECT. 9.
12 A member of this Church shall not teach pupils
Christian Science unless he has a certificate to
show that he has been taught by Mrs. Eddy or
15 has taken a Normal Course at the Massachu-
setts Metaphysical College or in the Board of
18 Such members who have not been continu-
ously active and loyal Christian Scientists since
receiving instruction as above, shall not teach
Christian Science without the approval of The
Christian Science Board of Directors.
Page 86
3 Authorized to Teach. SECTION 1. After a
student's pupil has been duly authorized to be
a teacher of Christian Science, or has been under
6 the personal instruction of Mrs. Eddy, he is no
longer under the jurisdiction of his former
9 Without Teachers. SECT. 2. Those be-
loved brethren whose teacher has left them,
can elect an experienced Christian Scientist,
12 who is not in charge of an association of
students and who is ready for this high call-
ing, to conduct the meetings of their asso-
Basis for Teaching. SECT. 3. The teachers
of the Normal class shall teach from the chapter
18 Recapitulation in SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH
KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES, and from the Chris-
tian Science Platform, beginning on page 330 of
21 the revised editions since 1902, and they shall
teach nothing contrary thereto. The teachers
of the Primary class shall instruct their pupils
from the said chapter on "Recapitulation" only.
Page 87
1 Church Membership. SECT. 4. Neither the
Pastor Emeritus nor a member of this Church
3 shall teach Roman Catholics Christian Science,
except it be with the written consent of the
authority of their Church. Choice of patients is
left to the wisdom of the practitioner, and Mrs.
Eddy is not to be consulted on this subject.
Class Teaching. SECT. 5. Members of The
9 Mother Church who are authorized by its By-
Laws to teach Christian Science, shall not solicit,
or cause or permit others to solicit, pupils for their
classes. No member of this Church shall advise
against class instruction.
Teachers of Christian Science must have the
15 necessary moral and spiritual qualifications to
elucidate the Principle and rule of Christian Sci-
ence, through the higher meaning of the Scrip-
18 tures. "The less the teacher personally controls
other minds, and the more he trusts them to the
divine Truth and Love, the better it will be for
both teacher and student." (Retrospection and
Introspection, page 84.)
Page 88
Officers. SECTION 1. There shall be a Board
of Education, under the auspices of Mary Baker
6 Eddy, President of the Massachusetts Metaphysi- 
cal College, consisting of three members, a presi-
dent, vice-president, and teacher of Christian
Science. Obstetrics will not be taught.
Election. SECT. 2. The vice-president shall
be elected annually by the Christian Science
12 Board of Directors. Beginning with 1907, the
teacher shall be elected every third year by said
Board, and the candidate shall be subject to the
approval of the Pastor Emeritus.
President not to be Consulted. SECT. 3. The
President is not to be consulted by students
18 on the question of applying for admission to this
Board nor on their course or conduct. The stu-
dents can confer with their teachers on subjects
essential to their progress.
Page 89
1 Presidency of College. SECT. 4. Should the
President resign over her own signature or va-
3 cate her office of President of the Massachusetts
Metaphysical College, a meeting of the Christian
Science Board of Directors shall immediately be
called, and the vice-president of the Board of
Education being found worthy, on receiving her
approval shall be elected to fill the vacancy.
Normal Teachers. SECTION 1. Loyal stu-
12 dents who have been taught in a Primary class
by Mrs. Eddy and have practised Christian Sci-
ence healing acceptably three years, and who pre-
15 sent such credentials as are required to verify
this fact, are eligible to receive the degree of
18 Qualifications. SECT. 2. Loyal Christian
Scientists' pupils who so desire may apply to the
Board of Education for instruction; and if they
have practised Christian Science healing success-
fully three years and will furnish evidence of
their eligibility therefor, they are eligible to enter
Page 90
1 the Normal class. All members of this class must
be thorough English scholars.
Certificates. SECT. 3. Students are examined
and given certificates by this Board if found
qualified to receive them.
Sessions. SECTION 1 . The term of the
9 Massachusetts Metaphysical College will open
with the Board of Education on the first
Wednesday of December. The sessions will
12 continue not over one week. None but the
teacher and members of the College class shall
be present at the sessions, and no Primary
classes shall be taught under the auspices of
this Board.
Special Instruction. SECT. 2. Not less than
18 two thorough lessons by a well qualified teacher
shall be given to each Normal class on the
subject of mental practice and malpractice. One
student in the class shall prepare a paper on
said subject that shall be read to the class,
thoroughly discussed, and understood; this paper
Page 91
1 shall be given to the teacher, and he shall not
allow it or a copy of it to remain, but shall
destroy this paper.
Signatures. SECT. 3. The signature of the
teacher and of the President of the College
shall be on all certificates issued.
Remuneration and Free Scholarship. SECT. 4.
Tuition of class instruction in the Board of
9 Education shall be $100.00. The bearer of a
card of free scholarship from the President,
Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, shall be entitled to
12 a free course in this department on presenta-
tion of the card to the teacher. Only the
President gives free admission to classes.
15 Surplus Funds. SECT. 5. Any surplus funds
left in the hands of the Board of Education
shall be paid over annually to the Treasurer of
The Mother Church.
Primary Students. SECT. 6. Students of
Christian Science, duly instructed therein and
21 with good moral records, not having the certifi-
cate of C.S.D. may enter the Normal class in
the Board of Education, which will be held once
in three years beginning A. D. 1907; provided
their diplomas are for three consecutive years
under Mrs. Eddy's daily conversation on Chris-
Page 92
1 tian Science, or from the Massachusetts Meta-
physical College Board of Education.
3 Healing Better than Teaching. SECT. 7.
Healing the sick and the sinner with Truth dem-
onstrates what we affirm of Christian Science,
6 and nothing can substitute this demonstration.
I recommend that each member of this Church
shall strive to demonstrate by his or her practice,
9 that Christian Science heals the sick quickly and
wholly, thus proving this Science to be all that
we claim for it.
12 If both husband and wife are found duly quali-
fied to teach Christian Science, either one, not
both, should teach yearly one class.
15 Not Members of The Mother Church. SECT. 8.
No person shall receive instructions in Chris-
tian Science in any class in the Massachusetts
18 Metaphysical College, nor receive the degree of
C.S.B. or C.S.D., who is not a member of The
First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston,
Only those persons who are members of this
Church and possessed of the qualifications named
in Sect. 9 of Article XXVI of these By-Laws
shall be deemed loyal teachers of Christian
Science .
Page 93
Election. SECTION 1. This Church shall
maintain a Board of Lectureship, the members of
6 which shall be elected annually on Monday pre-
ceding the Annual Meeting, subject to the ap-
proval of the Pastor Emeritus. The lecture year
shall begin July 1 of each year.
Duty of Lecturers. SECT. 2. It is the duty
of the Board of Lectureship to include in each
12 lecture a true and just reply to public topics
condemning Christian Science, and to bear testi-
mony to the facts pertaining to the life of the
15 Pastor Emeritus. Each member shall mail to
the Clerk of this Church copies of his lectures
before delivering them.
No Disruption of Branch Churches. SECT. 3. 
The Board of Lectureship is not allowed in any-
wise to meddle with nor to disrupt the organiza-
Page 94
1 tion of branch churches. The lecturer can invite
churches within the city whither he is called to
3 unite in their attendance on his lecture, and so
make for their churches a less lecture fee; but
the churches shall decide their action.
6 Receptions. SECT. 4. As a rule there should
be no receptions nor festivities after a lecture on
Christian Science, but there may occur excep-
9 tions. If there be an individual who goes to hear
and deride truth, he should go away contemplat-
ing truth; and he who goes to seek truth should
have the opportunity to depart in quiet thought
on that subject.
Circuit Lecturer. SECT. 5. Upon the written
15 request of Mrs. Eddy, The Mother Church shall
appoint a Circuit Lecturer. His term of office, if
approved, shall not be less than three years. He
shall lecture in the United States, in Canada, in
Great Britain and Ireland.
A member shall neither resign nor transfer
this sacred office.
Page 95
3 the Directors. SECTION 1. When the
need is apparent, the Christian Science Board of
Directors of The Mother Church may call on
6 any member of this Board of Lectureship to
lecture at such places and at such times as the
cause of Christian Science demands.
9 From Branch Churches. SECT. 2. The
branch Churches of Christ, Scientist, may apply
through their clerks to a member of this Board
of Lectureship for a speaker, and one shall be
assigned them by the Board.
From Societies. SECT. 3. If called for, a
member of the Board may lecture for a Society.
Annual Lectures. SECT. 4. The Mother
Church and the branch churches shall call on
the Board of Lectureship annually for one or
more lectures.
No Lectures by Readers. SECT. 5. No lec-
ture shall be given by a Reader during his term
of Readership. The duties alone of a Reader are
ample .
Page 96
1 No Wednesday Evening Lectures. SECT. 6.
The Board of Lectureship shall not appoint a
lecture for Wednesday evening.
Lecture Fee. SECT. 7. The lecture fee shall
be left to the discretion of the lecturer.
6 Expenses. SECT. 8. The lecturer's traveling
expenses and the cost of hall shall be paid by
the church that employs him.
9 Exceptional Cases. SECT. 9. If a lecturer
receive a call to lecture in a place where he sees
there is special need, and the local church is un-
able to meet the expense, he is at liberty to supply
that need and trust to contributions for his fee.
Page 97
Article XXXIII
3 In The Mother Church. SECTION 1. There 
shall be appointed by The Mother Church a Com-
mittee on Publication, which shall consist of one
6 loyal Christian Scientist who lives in Boston, and 
he shall be manager of the Committees on Pub-
lication throughout the United States, Canada,
9 Great Britain and Ireland. He shall be elected
annually by a unanimous vote of the Christian
Science Board of Directors and the consent of
12 the Pastor Emeritus given in her own handwrit- 
ing, and shall receive an annual salary, paid quar-
terly, of not less than four thousand dollars.
15 Duties. SECT. 2. It shall be the duty of the
Committee on Publication to correct in a Chris-
tian manner impositions on the public in regard
to Christian Science, injustices done Mrs. Eddy
or members of this Church by the daily press,
by periodicals or circulated literature of any sort.
Page 98
1 This Committee on Publication shall be respon-
sible for correcting or having corrected a false
3 newspaper article which has not been replied to
by other Scientists, or which has been forwarded
to this Committee for the purpose of having him
6 reply to it. If the correction by the Committee
on Publication is not promptly published by the
periodical in which it is desirable that this cor-
9 rection shall appear, this Committee shall im-
mediately apply for aid to the Committee on
Business. Furthermore, the Committee on Pub-
12 lication shall read the last proof sheet of such
an article and see that it is published according
to copy; he shall circulate in large quantities
15 the papers containing such an article, sending a
copy to the Clerk of the Church. It shall also
be the duty of the Committee on Publication to
18 have published each year in a leading Boston
newspaper the letter sent to the Pastor Emeritus
by the Church members in annual meeting as-
21 sembled. The State Committees on Publication
act under the direction of this Committee on
In Branch Churches. SECT. 3. The Readers
of the three largest branch churches in each State
of the United States and in Canada shall annually
Page 99
1 and alternately appoint a Committee on Publi-
cation to serve in their localities. For the pur-
3 poses of this By-Law, the State of California shall 
be considered as though it were two States, the
dividing line being the 36th parallel of latitude.
6 Each county of Great Britain and Ireland, except 
as hereinafter specified, through the Readers of
its three largest branch churches, shall annually
9 and alternately appoint a Committee on Publica-
tion to serve in its locality. Each church is not
necessarily confined to its own members in select-
12 ing this Committee, but if preferred, can appoint 
a Committee on Publication who is in good fel-
lowship with another Church of Christ, Scientist.
15 This By-Law applies to all States except Mas-
sachusetts, in which the Committee on Publica-
tion is elected only by the Christian Science Board
18 of Directors. The Committee for the counties
in which London, England, is situated shall be
appointed by the Christian Science Board of
21 Directors, and he shall, in addition to his other 
duties, act as District Manager of the Committees
on Publication for Great Britain and Ireland.
24 Appointment. SECT. 4. The Committees on
Publication shall consist of men generally. Each
State Committee shall be appointed by the First
and Second Readers of the church employing
Page 100
1 said Committee. If prior to the meeting of the
church for the election of officers, Mrs. Eddy
3 shall send to the First Reader of the church the
name of a candidate for its Committee on Publi-
cation, the Readers shall appoint said candidate.
6 Or if she shall send a special request to any
Committee on Publication, the request shall be
carried out according to her directions.
9 Removal from Office. SECT. 5. If the Com-
mittee on Publication neglects to fulfil the obli-
gations of his office according to these By-Laws,
12 and this becomes apparent to the Christian Sci-
ence Board of Directors, it shall be the duty of
the Directors immediately to act upon this im-
portant matter in accordance with said By-Laws.
The Christian Science Board of Directors may
notify any Church of Christ, Scientist, to remove
18 its Committee on Publication and to appoint an-
other Committee to fill the vacancy; and it shall
be the duty of that church to comply with this
21 request. In such cases it shall be the privilege
of this Board to name the Committee if it so
desires, and any Committee so named by the
Board shall be elected by the branch church.
Case of Necessity. SECT. 6. If a suitable
man is not obtainable for Committee on Publica-
tion, a suitable woman shall be elected. If at
Page 101
1 any time the Christian Science Board of Direc-
tors shall determine that the manager of the
3 general Committee on Publication needs an as-
sistant, the Board shall, with the approval of the
Pastor Emeritus, appoint an assistant manager,
who shall receive an adequate salary from The
Mother Church.
Page 102
Article XXXIV
3 Building Committee. SECTION 1. There
shall be a Building Committee consisting of
not less than three members, and this committee
6 shall not be dissolved until the new church
edifice is completed. This committee shall elect,
dismiss, or supply a vacancy of its members by
a majority vote.
Designation of Deeds. SECT. 2. All deeds
of further purchases of land for The First
12 Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass.,
shall have named in them all the trusts mentioned
in the deeds given by Albert Metcalf and E.
15 Noyes Whitcomb in March, 1903; but this rule
shall not apply to land purchased for any purpose
other than the erection of a church edifice. Also
there shall be incorporated in all such deeds
the phrase, "Mary Baker Eddy's Church, The
Page 103
Mother Church or The First Church of Christ,
Scientist, in Boston, Mass."
3 The Mother Church Building. SECT. 3. The
edifice erected in 1894 for The First Church of
Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., shall neither
be demolished, nor removed from the site where
it was built, without the written consent of the
Pastor Emeritus, Mary Baker Eddy.
Page 104
Article XXXV
3 For The Mother Church Only. SECTION 1.
The Church Manual of The First Church of
Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., written by
6 Mary Baker Eddy and copyrighted, is adapted
to The Mother Church only. It stands alone,
uniquely adapted to form the budding thought
9 and hedge it about with divine Love. This
Manual shall not be revised without the written
consent of its author.
12 Seventy-third Edition the Authority. SECT. 2.
The Board of Directors, the Committee on Bible
Lessons, and the Board of Trustees shall each
15 keep a copy of the Seventy-third Edition and of
subsequent editions of the Church Manual; and
if a discrepancy appears in any revised edition,
these editions shall be cited as authority.
Page 105
1 Amendment of By-Laws. SECT. 3. No new
Tenet or By-Law shall be adopted, nor any
Tenet or By-Law amended or annulled, with-
out the written consent of Mary Baker Eddy, the
author of our textbook, SCIENCE AND HEALTH.
Page 106 -- Page left blank
Page 107 -- Page left blank
Page 108 Appendix.
Page 109
Special Instructions Regarding Applications for Church Membership
3 1. Loyal members of The Mother Church are
eligible to approve candidates to unite with this
6 2. No persons are eligible to countersign ap-
plications except loyal students of Mrs. Eddy,
Directors, and students of the Board of Educa-
tion who have been given a degree, and are mem-
bers of The Mother Church.
3. Those who approve applicants should have
12 applications returned to them after being filled
out by the applicants, as required by Article
V, Sect. 6, and should compare them with
15 the forms here given, and see that names are
legibly written, before sending them to the
Clerk of the Church. If not correct, the appli-
cant will be notified, and new applications will
Page 110
1 be required, as none will be returned that are
not correctly made out. This requirement is to
3 prevent applications being duplicated and the
confusion that might result therefrom. It is
important that these seemingly strict conditions
6 be exactly complied with, as the names of the
members of The Mother Church will be recorded
in the history of the Church and become a part
4. All names, whether of applicants, signers,
or countersigners, must be plainly written, and
12 one, at least, of the given names of each, written
in full. Initials only of first names will not be
received. Women must sign Miss or Mrs. be-
fore their names as the case may be.
All names must be written the same in all
places where they are required.
Page 111
1. In filling out the application blank, one
of the Christian names must be written in full. 
Initials alone will not be received.
2. If the applicant is a married woman she
must sign her own Christian name, not her hus-
band's, and prefix her signature with "Mrs;"
unmarried women must sign "Miss."
9 3. There are two regular forms of applica-
tion. 1. For those who have studied Christian
Science with an authorized teacher; 2. For those
who have not studied Christian Science with a 
Applicants will find the chief points of these
instructions illustrated in Form 1 and Form 2,
on pages 114 and 118.
4. Those whose teachers are deceased, absent,
18 or disloyal, or those whose teachers refuse, with-
out sufficient cause, to sign applications (see
Art. V, Sect. 4), will be furnished special forms
on application to the Clerk. 
Page 112
1 5. When branch churches are designated by
number, as First Church, Second Church, etc.,
3 the number must be written First, Second, as
shown on page 118. The article "the" either
capitalized (The), or small (the), must not be
used before titles of branch churches. See Ar-
ticle XXIII, Sect. 2.
6. If the applicant is not a member of a
branch church, he should fill out his applica-
tion in this respect according to the form on
page 114.
Page 113 -- Page left blank
Page 114
Application I
[Form omitted]
Page 115
Application I - (Continued)
[Form omitted]
Page 116
Application I
[Form omitted]
Page 117
Application I - (Continued)
[Form omitted]
Page 118
Application II
[Form omitted]
Page 119
Application II - (Continued)
[Form omitted]
Page 120
Present Order of Services
in The Mother Church
Republished from the Sentinel
1. Hymn.
2. Reading a Scriptural Selection.
3. Silent Prayer, followed by the audible
repetition of the Lord's Prayer with its spirit-
ual interpretation.
4. Hymn.
5. Announcing necessary notices.
6. Solo.
7. Reading the explanatory note on first leaf
of Quarterly.
8. Announcing the subject of the Lesson-
Sermon, and reading the Golden Text.
9. Reading the Scriptural selection, entitled
"Responsive Reading," alternately by the First
Reader and the congregation.
10. Reading the Lesson-Sermon. (After the
Second Reader reads the BIBLE references of
Page 121
the first Section of the Lesson, the First Reader
makes the following announcement: "As an-
nounced in the explanatory note, I shall now
read correlative passages from the Christian
KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES, by Mary Baker Eddy. )
11. Collection.
12. Hymn.
13. Reading the scientific statement of
being, and the correlative SCRIPTURE accord-
ing to I John 3:1-3.
14. Pronouncing Benediction.
The services should be preceded and followed
by organ or piano music of an appropriate char-
acter in all cases where this is possible. 
On the first Sunday of each month Article VIII,
SECT. 1, A Rule for Motives and Acts, is to be
Page 122
1. Hymn.
2. Reading from the BIBLE, and correlative
3. Silent Prayer, followed by the audible repe-
tition of the Lord's Prayer, its spiritual interpre-
tation being omitted.
4. Hymn.
5. Announcing necessary notices.
6. Experiences, testimonies, and remarks on
Christian Science.
7. Closing Hymn.
The services should be preceded and followed
by organ or piano music of an appropriate char-
acter in all cases where this is possible.
Page 123
Thanksgiving Day.
Order of Service for The Mother Church and
Branch Churches.
1. Hymn.
2. Reading the Thanksgiving Proclamation
of the President of the United States, or the
Governor of the state, or both.
3. Reading a Scriptural Selection.
4 . Silent Prayer, followed by the audible
repetition of the Lord's Prayer with its spirit-
ual interpretation.
5. Hymn.
6. Reading the Explanatory Note on the
first leaf of the Quarterly.
7. Announcing the subject of the Lesson-
Sermon, and reading the Golden Text.
8. Responsive Reading by the First Reader-
and the congregation.
Page 124
9. Reading the Lesson-Sermon prepared by
the Bible Lesson Committee.
10. Solo.
11. Testimonies by Christian Scientists,
appropriate for the occasion.
12. Hymn.
13. Reading the Scientific Statement of
Being, and the correlative SCRIPTURE according
to I John 3:1-3.
14. Pronouncing Benediction.
No collection is to be taken at this service. 
The services should be preceded and followed
by organ or piano music of an appropriate char-
acter in all cases where this is possible.
Page 125
Present Order of Communion Services
in Branch Churches
1. Hymn.
2. Reading a Scriptural Selection.
3. Silent Prayer, followed by the audible
repetition of the Lord's Prayer with its spiritual
4. Hymn.
5. Announcing necessary notices.
6. Reading Tenets of The Mother Church.
7. Collection and Solo.
8. Reading the explanatory note on first leaf
of Quarterly.
9. Announcing the subject of the Lesson-
Sermon, and reading the Golden Text.
10. Reading the scriptural selection entitled
"Responsive Reading" alternately by the First
Reader and the congregation.
11. Reading the Lesson-Sermon. (After the
Second Reader reads the BIBLE references of the
first Section of the Lesson, the First Reader
Page 126
makes the following announcement: "As an-
nounced in the explanatory note, I shall now read
correlative passages from the Christian Science
THE SCRIPTURES, by Mary Baker Eddy.") 
12. The First Reader briefly invites the con-
gregation to kneel in silent Communion. This is
concluded by the audible repetition of the Lord's
Prayer (spiritual interpretation omitted). 
13. Singing the Doxology:
"Be Thou, O God, exalted high;
And as Thy glory fills the sky,
So let it be on earth displayed,
Till Thou art here and now obeyed." 
14. Reading the scientific statement of
being and the correlative SCRIPTURE accord-
ing to I John 3:1-3.
15. Pronouncing Benediction.
The Church Tenets shall be read at this service. 
The services should be preceded and followed
by organ or piano music of an appropriate char-
acter in all cases where this is possible.
Page 127
Order of Exercises for the Sunday School
of the Mother Church.
1. Call to order by the Superintendent.
2. Hymn.
3. Subject of the lesson announced; Golden
Text repeated by the children; Responsive
4. Silent prayer, followed by the audible
repetition of the Lord's Prayer in unison. 
5. Instruction in classes, in accordance with
Sections 2 AND 3 of Article XX of the Manual
of The Mother Church.
6. Entire school reassembles.
7. Hymn.
8. Scientific Statement of Being read by the
9. School dismissed.
Page 128
Deed of Trust
The following is a Copy of the Deed of Trust
Conveying Land for Church Edifice
That I Mary Baker G. Eddy of Concord in 
the County of Merrimack and State of New 
Hampshire in consideration of one dollar to 
me paid by Ira O. Knapp of Boston, Mas- 
sachusetts, William B. Johnson of Boston, 
Massachusetts, Joseph S. Eastaman of Chel- 
sea, Massachusetts, and Stephen A. Chase of 
Fall River, Massachusetts, the receipt whereof 
is hereby acknowledged, and, also in consider- 
ation of the trusts and uses hereinafter men- 
tioned and established, do hereby give, bargain, 
sell, and convey to the said Ira O. Knapp, Wil- 
liam B. Johnson, Joseph S. Eastaman, and 
Stephen A. Chase as trustees as hereinafter 
provided and to their legitimate successors in
Page 129
office forever, a certain parcel of land situate 
on Falmouth street in said Boston, bounded and 
described as follows: Beginning at the junction 
of Falmouth street, and a forty-foot street now 
called Caledonia street; thence running South- 
west on said Falmouth street one hundred and 
sixteen and eighty-eight hundredths feet; thence 
Northwest at a right angle to a point where a 
line drawn at right angles to said forty-foot 
street at a point thereon one hundred and six- 
teen and fifty-five hundredths feet Northwest 
from the point of beginning meets the said 
boundary at right angles to Falmouth street, 
sixty-six and seventy-eight hundredths feet; 
thence at an obtuse angle on said line at right 
angles to said forty-foot street sixty-seven and 
thirty-five hundredths feet to said forty-foot 
street; thence Southeasterly on said forty-foot 
street one hundred and sixteen and fifty-five 
hundredths feet to the point of beginning; 
containing seven thousand eight hundred and 
twenty-eight square feet more or less, and sub- 
ject to the agreements and restrictions men- 
tioned in a deed recorded in Suffolk Registry 
of Deeds Lib. 1719, Fol 83so far as the same 
are now legally operative.
Page 130
This deed of conveyance is made upon the 
following express trusts and conditions which 
the said grantees by accepting this deed agree 
and covenant for themselves and their succes- 
sors in office to fully perform and fulfil. 
1. Said grantees shall be known as the "Chris- 
tian Science Board of Directors," and shall con- 
stitute a perpetual body or corporation under and 
in accordance with section one, Chapter 39 of the 
Public Statutes of Massachusetts.(1) Whenever a 
vacancy occurs in said Board the remaining mem- 
bers shall within thirty days fill the same by elec- 
tion; but no one shall be eligible to that office 
who is not in the opinion of the remaining mem- 
bers of the Board a firm and consistent believer 
in the doctrines of Christian Science as taught in 
a book entitled SCIENCE AND HEALTH, by Mary 
Baker G. Eddy beginning with the seventy-first 
edition thereof.
(1)The deacons, church wardens, or other similar officers of Churches 
or religious societies, and the trustees of the Methodist Episcopal 
churches, appointed according to the discipline and usages thereof, 
shall, if citizens of this commonwealth, be deemed bodies corporate 
for the purpose of taking and holding in succession all grants and 
donations, whether of real or personal estate, made either to the 
and their successors, or to their respective churches, or to the poor of 
their churches.
Page 131
2. Said Board shall within five years from the 
date hereof build or cause to be built upon said 
lot of land a suitable and convenient church edi- 
fice, the cost of which shall not be less than fifty 
thousand dollars.
3. When said church building is completed 
said Board shall elect a pastor, reader or speaker 
to fill the pulpit who shall be a genuine Christian 
Scientist; they shall maintain public worship in 
accordance with the doctrines of Christian Sci- 
ence in said church, and for this purpose they 
are fully empowered to make any and all neces- 
sary rules and regulations.
4. Said Board of Directors shall not suffer 
or allow any building to be erected upon said 
lot except a church building or edifice, nor shall 
they allow said church building or any part 
thereof to be used for any other purpose than 
for the ordinary and usual uses of a church. 
5. Said Board of Directors shall not allow or 
permit in said church building any preaching or 
other religious services which shall not be con- 
sonant and in strict harmony with the doctrines 
and practice of Christian Science as taught and 
explained by Mary Baker G. Eddy in the seventy-
Page 132
first edition of her book entitled SCIENCE AND 
HEALTH," which is soon to be issued, and in any 
subsequent edition thereof.
6. The congregation which shall worship in 
said church shall be styled "The First Church 
of Christ, Scientist."
7. Said Directors shall not sell or mortgage 
the land hereby conveyed; but they shall see 
that all taxes and legal assessments on said 
property are promptly paid.
8. Said church building shall not be removed 
from said lot except for the purpose of rebuild- 
ing thereon a more expensive or a more conven- 
ient structure in which said doctrines of Christian 
Science only shall be preached and practised. If 
said church building is removed for either of 
the purposes above set forth, any and all tablets 
and inscriptions which are or shall be upon said 
church building at the time of removal shall be 
removed therefrom and placed upon the walls 
of the new edifice. If said building is burned, 
the Directors shall forthwith proceed to rebuild 
the church.
9. Said Directors shall maintain regular 
preaching, reading or speaking in said church
Page 133
on each Sabbath, and an omission to have and 
maintain such preaching, reading or speaking 
for one year in succession shall be deemed a 
breach of this condition.
10. Whenever said Directors shall determine 
that it is inexpedient to maintain preaching, 
reading or speaking in said church in accord- 
ance with the terms of this deed, they are 
authorized and required to reconvey forthwith 
said lot of land with the building thereon to 
Mary Baker G. Eddy, her heirs and assigns 
forever by a proper deed of conveyance.
11. The omission or neglect on the part of 
said Directors to strictly comply with any of 
the conditions herein contained shall constitute 
a breach thereof, and the title hereby conveyed 
shall revert to the grantor Mary Baker G. Eddy, 
her heirs and assigns forever, upon her entry 
upon said land and taking possession thereof 
for such breach.
To Have and to Hold the above granted 
premises with all the privileges and appurte- 
nances thereon belonging to said grantees and 
their successors in office to the uses and trusts 
above described forever.
Page 134
And the said grantor for herself and her heirs, 
executors and administrators covenants with the 
said grantees and their successors in office that 
she is lawfully seized in fee simple of the afore- 
said premises, that they are free from all incum- 
brances not herein mentioned or referred to, that 
she has good right to sell and convey the same 
to the said grantees and their successors in office 
as aforesaid, and that she will and her heirs, 
executors, and administrators shall, warrant and 
defend the same to the said grantees and their 
successors in office forever against the lawful 
claims and demands of all persons.
In witness whereof I the said Mary Baker G. 
Eddy have hereto set my hand and seal this 1st 
day of September, 1892. 
Signed, sealed, and delivered in presence of 
September 1st, 1892.
Then personally appeared the above named 
Mary Baker G. Eddy and acknowledged the
Page 135
foregoing instrument to be her free act and 
Before me
Notary Public.
September 2, 1892. 
Page 136
Deed Conveying Land for Church Purposes 
METCALE to KNAPP et al. Trs. 
Libro 2886, Fol. 521.
That I, Albert Metcalf, the grantor in a cer- 
tain deed given to Ira O. Knapp and others 
dated October 23, 1896, and recorded with Suf- 
folk Deeds, Book 2591, page 398, do hereby de- 
clare that the land conveyed by said deed was 
conveyed to the grantees therein, as they are the 
Christian Science Board of Directors, upon the 
trusts, but not subject to the conditions men- 
tioned in the deed creating said Board given by 
Mary Baker G. Eddy to Ira O. Knapp and 
others, dated September 1st, 1892, and recorded 
with Suffolk Deeds, Book 2081, page 257. In 
addition to the trusts contained in said deed of 
September 1, 1892, from Mary Baker G. Eddy,
Page 137
this property is conveyed on the further trusts 
that no new Tenet or By-Law shall be adopted, 
nor any Tenet or By-Law amended or annulled 
by the grantees unless the written consent of said 
Mary Baker G. Eddy, the author of the textbook 
TURES," be given therefor, or unless at the writ- 
ten request of Mrs. Eddy the Executive Members 
of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, (for- 
merly called the "First Members,") by a two- 
thirds vote of all their number, decide so to do. 
And that the same inscription which is on the 
outside of the present church edifice shall be 
placed on any new church erected on said lot. 
And in consideration of one dollar to me paid 
by said Ira O. Knapp, William B. Johnson, 
Joseph Armstrong and Stephen A. Chase, the 
receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, I do 
hereby confirm the deed as above mentioned, and 
do grant and release unto them, their heirs, suc- 
cessors and assigns in trust as aforesaid, the 
premises therein described.
In Witness Whereof I have hereunto set my 
hand and seal this nineteenth day of March, A. D. 
nineteen hundred and three. 
Page 138
SUFFOLK March 20th, 1903
Then said Albert Metcalf at knowledged the 
foregoing instrument to be his free act and 
Before me 
Justice of the Peace.
March 20, 1903. at twelve o'clock and sixteen minutes P.M. 
Received, Entered and Examined. 
Attest: THOS. F. TEMPLE, Reg.
A true copy from the RECORDS OF DEEDS for the COUNTY 
OF SUFFOLK, Lib. 2886, Fol. 521. 
Attest: CHAS. W. KIMBALL, Asst. Reg.
EDITOR'S NOTE. - The Cosmopolitan presents this month to its
21 readers a facsimile of an article sent to us by Mrs. Eddy, with the
corrections on the manuscript reproduced in her own handwriting. 
Not only Mrs. Eddy's own devoted followers, but the public gen-
24 erally, will be interested in this communication from the extraordi-
nary woman who, nearly eighty-seven years of age, plays so great 
a part in the world and leads with such conspicuous success her very
great following.
Mrs. Eddy writes very rarely for any publications outside of the
Christian Science periodicals, and our readers will be interested in
this presentation of the thought of a mind that has had so much
influence on this generation.
The Cosmopolitan gives no editorial indorsement to the teachings
Page 273
1 of Christian Science, it has no religious opinions or predilections to
put before its readers. This manuscript is presented simply as an
interesting and remarkable proof of Mrs. Eddy's ability in old age
to vindicate in her own person the value of her teachings.
Certainly, Christian Scientists, enthusiastic in their belief, are
6 fortunate in being able to point to a Leader far beyond the allotted
years of man, emerging triumphantly from all attacks upon her, and
guiding with remarkable skill, determination, and energy a very
great organization that covers practically the civilized world.
King David, the Hebrew bard, sang, "I have been
young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the right-
eous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread."
I for one accept his wise deduction, his ultimate or
spiritual sense of thinking, feeling, and acting, and its
15 reward. This sense of rightness acquired by experience
and wisdom, should be early presented to youth and to
manhood in order to forewarn and forearm humanity.
18 The ultimatum of life here and hereafter is utterly
apart from a material or personal sense of pleasure, pain,
joy, sorrow, life, and death. The truth of life, or life in
21 truth, is a scientific knowledge that is portentous; and
is won only by the spiritual understanding of Life as God,
good, ever-present good, and therefore life eternal.
24 You will agree with me that the material body is mortal,
but Soul is immortal; also that the five personal senses
are perishable: they lapse and relapse, come and go, until
27 at length they are consigned to dust. But say you,
"Man awakes from the dream of death in possession of
the five personal senses, does he not?" Yes, because
death alone does not awaken man in God's image
and likeness. The divine Science of Life alone gives
Copyright, 1907, by Mary Baker G. Eddy. Renewed, 1935.
Page 274
1 the true sense of life and of righteousness, and demon-
strates the Principle of life eternal; even the Life that
is Soul apart from the so-called life of matter or the
material senses.
Death alone does not absolve man from a false material
6 sense of life, but goodness, holiness, and love do this, and
so consummate man's being with the harmony of heaven;
the omnipotence, omnipresence, and omniscience of Life,
even its all-power, all-presence, all-Science. 
Dear reader, right thinking, right feeling, and right
acting - honesty, purity, unselfishness - in youth tend
12 to success, intellectuality, and happiness in manhood.
To begin rightly enables one to end rightly, and thus it is
that one achieves the Science of Life, demonstrates health,
holiness, and immortality.
[Boston Herald, April, 1908]
Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has sent the following to the
Herald: -
Will the dear Christian Scientists accept my thanks
21 for their magnificent gifts, and allow me to say that I am
not fond of an abundance of material presents; but I
am cheered and blessed when beholding Christian healing,
24 unity among brethren, and love to God and man; this
is my crown of rejoicing, for it demonstrates Christian
The Psalmist sang, "That thy way may be known
upon earth, thy saving health among all nations."
Page 275
[Minneapolis (Minn.) News]
3 Christian Science can and does produce universal 
fellowship. As the sequence of divine Love it explains
love, it lives love, it demonstrates love. The human,
6 material, so-called senses do not perceive this fact until
they are controlled by divine Love; hence the Scripture,
"Be still, and know that I am God."
May 1, 1908
[New York Herald]
Permit me to say, the report that I am sick (and I
trust the desire thereof) is dead, and should be buried.
15 Whereas the fact that I am well and keenly alive to the
truth of being - the Love that is Life - is sure and stead-
fast. I go out in my carriage daily, and have omitted
18 my drive but twice since I came to Massachusetts. 
Either my work, the demands upon my time at home, or
the weather, is all that prevents my daily drive.
21 Working and praying for my dear friends' and my dear
enemies' health, happiness, and holiness, the true sense
of being goes on.
24 Doing unto others as we would that they do by us, is
immortality's self. Intrepid, self-oblivious love fulfils the 
law and is self-sustaining and eternal. With white-winged
charity brooding over all, spiritually understood and de-
monstrated, let us unite in one Te Deum of praise.
May 15, 1908 
Page 276
[Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1908]
3 Since Mrs. Eddy is watched, as one watches a criminal
or a sick person, she begs to say, in her own behalf, that
she is neither; therefore to be criticized or judged by
6 either a daily drive or a dignified stay at home, is super-
fluous. When accumulating work requires it, or because
of a preference to remain within doors she omits her
9 drive, do not strain at gnats or swallow camels over
it, but try to be composed and resigned to the shock-
ing fact that she is minding her own business, and rec-
12 ommends this surprising privilege to all her dear friends
and enemies.
[Boston Post, November, 1908]
Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has always believed that those
18 who are entitled to vote should do so, and she has also
believed that in such matters no one should seek to dictate
the actions of others.
21 In reply to a number of requests for an expression of
her political views, she has given out this statement: -
I am asked, "What are your politics?" I have none, in
reality, other than to help support a righteous government;
to love God supremely, and my neighbor as myself.
Page 277
[Boston Herald, March, 1898]
3 IN reply to your question, "Should difficulties between
the United States and Spain be settled peacefully by
statesmanship and diplomacy, in a way honorable and
6 satisfactory to both nations?" I will say I can see no
other way of settling difficulties between individuals and
nations than by means of their wholesome tribunals,
equitable laws, and sound, well-kept treaties. 
A bullet in a man's heart never settles the question of
his life. The mental animus goes on, and urges that the
12 answer to the sublime question as to man's life shall come
from God and that its adjustment shall be according to
His laws. The characters and lives of men determine the
15 peace, prosperity, and life of nations. Killing men is 
not consonant with the higher law whereby wrong and
injustice are righted and exterminated.
18 Whatever weighs in the eternal scale of equity and 
mercy tips the beam on the right side, where the immortal
words and deeds of men alone can settle all questions
amicably and satisfactorily. But if our nation's rights or
honor were seized, every citizen would be a soldier and
woman would be armed with power girt for the hour.
Page 278
1 To coincide with God's government is the proper in-
centive to the action of all nations. If His purpose for
3 peace is to be subserved by the battle's plan or by the
intervention of the United States, so that the Cubans
may learn to make war no more, this means and end
will be accomplished.
The government of divine Love is supreme. Love rules
the universe, and its edict hath gone forth: "Thou shalt
9 have no other gods before me," and "Love thy neighbor
as thyself." Let us have the molecule of faith that
removes mountains, - faith armed with the understand-
12 ing of Love, as in divine Science, where right reigneth.
The revered President and Congress of our favored land
are in God's hands.
[Boston Globe, December, 1904]
Follow that which is good.
18 A Japanese may believe in a heaven for him who dies
in defence of his country, but the steadying, elevating
power of civilization destroys such illusions and should
overcome evil with good.
Nothing is gained by fighting, but much is lost.
Peace is the promise and reward of rightness. Gov-
24 ernments have no right to engraft into civilization the
burlesque of uncivil economics. War is in itself an evil,
barbarous, devilish. Victory in error is defeat in Truth.
War is not in the domain of good; war weakens power
and must finally fall, pierced by its own sword.
The Principle of all power is God, and God is Love.
Whatever brings into human thought or action an ele-
Page 279
1 ment opposed to Love, is never requisite, never a neces-
sity, and is not sanctioned by the law of God, the law
3 of Love. The Founder of Christianity said: "My
peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give
I unto you."
6 Christian Science reinforces Christ's sayings and doings.
The Principle of Christian Science demonstrates peace.
Christianity is the chain of scientific being reappearing in
9 all ages, maintaining its obvious correspondence with the
Scriptures and uniting all periods in the design of God.
The First Commandment in the Hebrew Decalogue -
12 "Thou shalt have no other gods before me" - obeyed,
is sufficient to still all strife. God is the divine Mind.
Hence the sequence: Had all peoples one Mind, peace
would reign.
God is Father, infinite, and this great truth, when
understood in its divine metaphysics, will establish the
brotherhood of man, end wars, and demonstrate "on
earth peace, good will toward men."
[Christian Science Sentinel, June 17, 1905]
Dearly Beloved: - I request that every member of The
Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, pray each
24 day for the amicable settlement of the war between
Russia and Japan; and pray that God bless that great
nation and those islands of the sea with peace and
June 13, 1905
Page 280
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.
3 Beloved Leader: - We acknowledge with rejoicing the
receipt of your message, which again gives assurance of
your watchful care and guidance in our behalf and of your
6 loving solicitude for the welfare of the nations and the
peaceful tranquillity of the race. We rejoice also in this
new reminder from you that all the things which make for
9 the establishment of a universal, loving brotherhood on
earth may be accomplished through the righteous prayer
which availeth much.
BOSTON, MASS., June 13, 1905
[Christian Science Sentinel, July 1, 1905]
15 I now request that the members of my church cease
special prayer for the peace of nations, and cease in full
18 faith that God does not hear our prayers only because of
oft speaking, but that He will bless all the inhabitants
of the earth, and none can stay His hand nor say unto
21 Him, What doest Thou? Out of His allness He must
bless all with His own truth and love.
June 27, 1905
[Christian Science Sentinel, July 22, 1905]
In no way nor manner did I request my church to cease
praying for the peace of nations, but simply to pause in
special prayer for peace. And why this asking? Because
Page 281
1 a spiritual foresight of the nations' drama presented
itself and awakened a wiser want, even to know how
3 to pray other than the daily prayer of my church, -
"Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it
is in heaven."
6 I cited, as our present need, faith in God's disposal of
events. Faith full-fledged, soaring to the Horeb height,
brings blessings infinite, and the spirit of this orison is the
9 fruit of rightness, - "on earth peace, good will toward
men." On this basis the brotherhood of all peoples is
established; namely, one God, one Mind, and "Love thy
12 neighbor as thyself," the basis on which and by which
the infinite God, good, the Father-Mother Love, is ours
and we are His in divine Science.
[Boston Globe, August, 1905]
18 "Official announcement of peace between Russia and
Japan seems to offer an appropriate occasion for the ex-
pression of congratulations and views by representative
21 persons. Will you do us the kindness to wire a sentiment
on some phase of the subject, on the ending of the war,
the effect on the two parties to the treaty of Portsmouth,
the influence which President Roosevelt has exerted for
peace, or the advancement of the cause of arbitration."
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
War will end when nations are ripe for progress. The
treaty of Portsmouth is not an executive power, although
Page 282
1 its purpose is good will towards men. The government of
a nation is its peace maker or breaker.
3 I believe strictly in the Monroe doctrine, in our Con-
stitution, and in the laws of God. While I admire the
faith and friendship of our chief executive in and for all
6 nations, my hope must still rest in God, and the Scrip-
tural injunction, - "Look unto me, and be ye saved, all
the ends of the earth."
9 The Douma recently adopted in Russia is no uncer-
tain ray of dawn. Through the wholesome chastise-
ments of Love, nations are helped onward towards
12 justice, righteousness, and peace, which are the land-
marks of prosperity. In order to apprehend more,
we must practise what we already know of the Golden
Rule, which is to all mankind a light emitting light.
18 MR. HAYNE DAVIS, American Secretary,
International Conciliation Committee,
542 Fifth Avenue, New York City
21 Dear Mr. Davis: - Deeply do I thank you for the
interest you manifest in the success of the Association
for International Conciliation. It is of paramount im-
portance to every son and daughter of all nations under
the sunlight of the law and gospel.
May God guide and prosper ever this good endeavor.
27 Most truly yours,
April 3, 1907
Page 283
6 My Beloved Brethren: - Your appointment of me as
Fondateur of the Association for International Concilia- 
tion is most gracious.
9 To aid in this holy purpose is the leading impetus of
my life. Many years have I prayed and labored for the
consummation of "on earth peace, good will toward
men." May the fruits of said grand Association, preg- 
nant with peace, find their birthright in divine Science.
Right thoughts and deeds are the sovereign remedies
15 for all earth's woe. Sin is its own enemy. Right has its
recompense, even though it be betrayed. Wrong may be
a man's highest idea of right until his grasp of goodness
grows stronger. It is always safe to be just.
When pride, self, and human reason reign, injustice is
21 Individuals, as nations, unite harmoniously on the basis
of justice, and this is accomplished when self is lost in
Love - or God's own plan of salvation. "To do justly,
and to love mercy, and to walk humbly" is the stand-
ard of Christian Science.
Human law is right only as it patterns the divine.
Consolation and peace are based on the enlightened sense
of God's government.
Lured by fame, pride, or gold, success is danger-
ous, but the choice of folly never fastens on the good
Page 284
1 or the great. Because of my rediscovery of Chris-
tian Science, and honest efforts (however meagre)
3 to help human purpose and peoples, you may have
accorded me more than is deserved, - but 'tis sweet
to be remembered.
6 Lovingly yours,
April 22, 1907
[Concord (N. H.) Daily Patriot]
12 Dear Editor: - In the issue of your good paper, the
Patriot, May 21, when referring to the Memorial service 
of the E. E. Sturtevant Post held in my church building,
15 it read, "It is said to be the first time in the history of
the church in this country that such an event has oc-
curred." In your next issue please correct this mistake.
18 Since my residence in Concord, 1889, the aforesaid
Memorial service has been held annually in some church
in Concord, N. H.
21 When the Veterans indicated their desire to assemble
in my church building, I consented thereto only as other
churches had done. But here let me say that I am
24 absolutely and religiously opposed to war, whereas I do
believe implicitly in the full efficacy of divine Love to
conciliate by arbitration all quarrels between nations
27 and peoples.
May 28, 1907
Page 285
Dear Student: - Please accept my thanks for your
3 kind invitation, on behalf of the Civic League of San
Francisco, to attend the Industrial Peace Conference,
and accept my hearty congratulations.
6 I cannot spare the time requisite to meet with you;
but I rejoice with you in all your wise endeavors for
industrial, civic, and national peace. Whatever adorns
9 Christianity crowns the great purposes of life and demon-
strates the Science of being. Bloodshed, war, and op-
pression belong to the darker ages, and shall be relegated
to oblivion.
It is a matter for rejoicing that the best, bravest, most
cultured men and women of this period unite with us in
the grand object embodied in the Association for Inter-
national Conciliation.
In Revelation 2: 26, St. John says: "And he that
18 overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to
him will I give power over the nations." In the words
of St. Paul, I repeat: -
21 "And they neither found me in the temple disputing
with any man, neither raising up the people, neither
in the synagogues, nor in the city: neither can they
24 prove the things whereof they now accuse me. But
this I confess unto thee, that after the way which
they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers,
27 believing all things which are written in the law and in
the prophets."
Most sincerely yours,
Page 286
[The Christian Science Journal, May, 1908]
3 For many years I have prayed daily that there be
no more war, no more barbarous slaughtering of our
fellow-beings; prayed that all the peoples on earth and
the islands of the sea have one God, one Mind; love
God supremely, and love their neighbor as themselves.
National disagreements can be, and should be, arbi-
trated wisely, fairly; and fully settled. 
It is unquestionable, however, that at this hour
the armament of navies is necessary, for the purpose
of preventing war and preserving peace among nations.
Page 287
[New York Mail and Express]
3 THE movement to erect a monument to the late
Baron and Baroness de Hirsch enlists my hearty
sympathy. They were unquestionably used in a re-
markable degree as instruments of divine Love.
Divine Love reforms, regenerates, giving to human
weakness strength, serving as admonition, instruction, and
9 governing all that really is. Divine Love is the noumenon
and phenomenon, the Principle and practice of divine
metaphysics. Love talked and not lived is a poor shift
12 for the weak and worldly. Love lived in a court or cot
is God exemplified, governing governments, industries,
human rights, liberty, life.
15 In love for man we gain the only and true sense of love
for God, practical good, and so rise and still rise to His
image and likeness, and are made partakers of that Mind
whence springs the universe.
Philanthropy is loving, ameliorative, revolutionary; it
wakens lofty desires, new possibilities, achievements, and
energies; it lays the axe at the root of the tree that
bringeth not forth good fruit; it touches thought to
spiritual issues, systematizes action, and insures success;
Page 288
1 it starts the wheels of right reason, revelation, justice, and
mercy; it unselfs men and pushes on the ages. Love
3 unfolds marvellous good and uncovers hidden evil. The
philanthropist or reformer gives little thought to self-
defence; his life's incentive and sacrifice need no apology.
The good done and the good to do are his ever-present
Love for mankind is the elevator of the human race;
9 it demonstrates Truth and reflects divine Love. Good is
divinely natural. Evil is unnatural; it has no origin in
the nature of God, and He is the Father of all.
12 The great Galilean Prophet was, is, the reformer of re-
formers. His piety partook not of the travesties of human
opinions, pagan mysticisms, tribal religion, Greek phi-
15 losophy, creed, dogma, or materia medica. The divine
Mind was his only instrumentality in religion or medi-
cine. The so-called laws of matter he eschewed; with
18 him matter was not the auxiliary of Spirit. He never
appealed to matter to perform the functions of Spirit,
divine Love.
21 Jesus cast out evil, disease, death, showing that all
suffering is commensurate with sin; therefore, he cast
out devils and healed the sick. He showed that every
24 effect or amplification of wrong will revert to the wrong-
doer; that sin punishes itself; hence his saying, "Sin
no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee." Love
atones for sin through love that destroys sin. His rod
is love.
We cannot remake ourselves, but we can make the
best of what God has made. We can know that all is
good because God made all, and that evil is not a
fatherly grace.
Page 289
1 All education is work. The thing most important is
what we do, not what we say. God's open secret is seen
through grace, truth, and love.
I enclose a check for five hundred dollars for the
De Hirsch monument fund.
Beloved Student: - I deem it proper that The Mother
9 Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massachusetts, the
first church of Christian Science known on earth, should
upon this solemn occasion congregate; that a special meet-
12 ing of its First Members convene for the sacred purpose of 
expressing our deep sympathy with the bereaved nation,
its loss and the world's loss, in the sudden departure of
15 the late lamented Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and
Empress of India, - long honored, revered, beloved.
"God save the Queen" is heard no more in England, but
18 this shout of love lives on in the heart of millions.
With love,
January 27, 1901
It being inconvenient for me to attend the memorial
24 meeting in the South Congregational church on Sunday
evening, February 3, I herewith send a few words of con-
dolence, which may be read on that tender occasion.
I am interested in a meeting to be held in the capi-
tal of my native State in memoriam of the late lamented 
Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India.
Page 290
1 It betokens a love and a loss felt by the strong hearts
of New England and the United States. When contem-
3 plating this sudden international bereavement, the near
seems afar, the distant nigh, and the tried and true seem
few. The departed Queen's royal and imperial honors
lose their lustre in the tomb, but her personal virtues can
never be lost. Those live on in the affection of nations.
Few sovereigns have been as venerable, revered, and
beloved as this noble woman, born in 1819, married in
1840, and deceased the first month of the new century.
12 My Dear Mrs. McKinley: - My soul reaches out to God
for your support, consolation, and victory. Trust in Him
whose love enfolds thee. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect
15 peace, whose mind is stayed on Thee: because he trusteth
in Thee." "Out of the depths have I cried unto Thee." 
Divine Love is never so near as when all earthly joys seem
most afar.
Thy tender husband, our nation's chief magistrate, has
passed earth's shadow into Life's substance. Through
21 a momentary mist he beheld the dawn. He awaits to
welcome you where no arrow wounds the eagle soaring,
where no partings are for love, where the high and holy
call you again to meet.
"I knew that Thou hearest me always," are the words of
him who suffered and subdued sorrow. Hold this attitude
27 of mind, and it will remove the sackcloth from thy home.
With love,
September 14, 1901
Page 291
Imperative, accumulative, holy demands rested on the
3 life and labors of our late beloved President, William
McKinley. Presiding over the destinies of a nation
meant more to him than a mere rehearsal of aphorisms,
6 a uniting of breaches soon to widen, a quiet assent or dis-
sent. His work began with heavy strokes, measured
movements, reaching from the infinitesimal to the
9 infinite. It began by warming the marble of politics
into zeal according to wisdom, quenching the vol-
canoes of partizanship, and uniting the interests of all
peoples; and it ended with a universal good overcoming
His home relations enfolded a wealth of affection, - a
15 tenderness not talked but felt and lived. His humanity,
weighed in the scales of divinity, was not found wanting.
His public intent was uniform, consistent, sympathetic,
18 and so far as it fathomed the abyss of difficulties was
wise, brave, unselfed. May his history waken a tone
of truth that shall reverberate, renew euphony, empha-
size humane power, and bear its banner into the vast
While our nation's ensign of peace and prosperity
24 waves over land and sea, while her reapers are strong,
her sheaves garnered, her treasury filled, she is suddenly
stricken, - called to mourn the loss of her renowned
27 leader! Tears blend with her triumphs. She stops to
think, to mourn, yea, to pray, that the God of harvests
send her more laborers, who, while they work for their
own country, shall sacredly regard the liberty of other
peoples and the rights of man.
Page 292
1 What cannot love and righteousness achieve for the
race? All that can be accomplished, and more than his-
3 tory has yet recorded. All good that ever was written,
taught, or wrought comes from God and human faith in
the right. Through divine Love the right government is
6 assimilated, the way pointed out, the process shortened,
and the joy of acquiescence consummated. May God
sanctify our nation's sorrow in this wise, and His rod
and His staff comfort the living as it did the departing.
O may His love shield, support, and comfort the chief
mourner at the desolate home!
My answer to the inquiry, "Why did Christians of every
sect in the United States fail in their prayers to save
15 the life of President McKinley," is briefly this: Insuffi-
cient faith or spiritual understanding, and a compound of
prayers in which one earnest, tender desire works uncon-
18 sciously against the modus operandi of another, would
prevent the result desired. In the June, 1901, Message
to my church in Boston, I refer to the effect of one
human desire or belief unwittingly neutralizing another,
though both are equally sincere.
In the practice of materia medica, croton oil is not mixed
24 with morphine to remedy dysentery, for those drugs are
supposed to possess opposite qualities and so to produce
opposite effects. The spirit of the prayer of the righteous
27 heals the sick, but this spirit is of God, and the divine
Mind is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; where-
as the human mind is a compound of faith and doubt,
of fear and hope, of faith in truth and faith in error.
Page 293
1 The knowledge that all things are possible to God ex-
cludes doubt, but differing human concepts as to the
3 divine power and purpose of infinite Mind, and the so-
called power of matter, act as the different properties of
drugs are supposed to act - one against the other - and
this compound of mind and matter neutralizes itself.
Our lamented President, in his loving acquiescence, 
believed that his martyrdom was God's way. Hun-
9 dreds, thousands of others believed the same, and hun-
dreds of thousands who prayed for him feared that the
bullet would prove fatal. Even the physicians may have
feared this.
These conflicting states of the human mind, of trembling
faith, hope, and of fear, evinced a lack of the absolute
15 understanding of God's omnipotence, and thus they pre-
vented the power of absolute Truth from reassuring the
mind and through the mind resuscitating the body of
the patient.
The divine power and poor human sense - yea, the spirit
and the flesh - struggled, and to mortal sense the flesh pre-
21 vailed. Had prayer so fervently offered possessed no
opposing element, and President McKinley's recovery
been regarded as wholly contingent on the power of God,
24 - on the power of divine Love to overrule the pur-
poses of hate and the law of Spirit to control matter, -
the result would have been scientific, and the patient
would have recovered.
St. Paul writes: "For the law of the Spirit of life in
Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and
death." And the Saviour of man saith: "What things
soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive
them, and ye shall have them." Human governments
Page 294
1 maintain the right of the majority to rule. Christian
Scientists are yet in a large minority on the subject of
3 divine metaphysics; but they improve the morals and the
lives of men, and they heal the sick on the basis that God
has all power, is omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent,
supreme over all.
In a certain city the Master "did not many mighty
works there because of their unbelief," - because of the
9 mental counteracting elements, the startled or the un-
righteous contradicting minds of mortals. And if he were
personally with us to-day, he would rebuke whatever
12 accords not with a full faith and spiritual knowledge of
God. He would mightily rebuke a single doubt of the
ever-present power of divine Spirit to control all the con-
ditions of man and the universe.
If the skilful surgeon or the faithful M.D. is not dis-
mayed by a fruitless use of the knife or the drug, has not
18 the Christian Scientist with his conscious understanding
of omnipotence, in spite of the constant stress of the
hindrances previously mentioned, reason for his faith in
what is shown him by God's works?
The sad, sudden announcement of the decease of Pope
24 Leo XIII, touches the heart and will move the pen of
millions. The intellectual, moral, and religious energy
of this illustrious pontiff have animated the Church of
27 Rome for one quarter of a century. The august ruler
of two hundred and fifty million human beings has now
passed through the shadow of death into the great forever.
The court of the Vatican mourns him; his relatives
shed "the unavailing tear." He is the loved and lost 
Page 295
1 of many millions. I sympathize with those who mourn,
but rejoice in knowing our dear God comforts such with
3 the blessed assurance that life is not lost; its influence
remains in the minds of men, and divine Love holds
its substance safe in the certainty of immortality.
"In Him was life; and the life was the light of men."
(John 1: 4.)
12 Dear Student: - I am in grateful receipt of your time- 
worn Bible in German. This Book of books is also the
gift of gifts; and kindness in its largest, profoundest
sense is goodness. It was kind of you to give it to me.
I thank you for it.
Christian Scientists are fishers of men. The Bible is
our sea-beaten rock. It guides the fishermen. It stands
the storm. It engages the attention and enriches the
being of all men.
[Copy of Cablegram]
55 Lancaster Gate, West, London, England
Divine Love is your ever-present help. You, I, and
mankind have cause to lament the demise of Lord Dun-
27 more; but as the Christian Scientist, the servant of God
and man, he still lives, loves, labors.
August 31, 1907
Page 296
The able discourse of our "learned judge," his flash of
3 flight and insight, lays the axe "unto the root of the
trees," and shatters whatever hinders the Science of
October 14, 1907
The late lamented Christian Scientist brother and the
publisher of my books, Joseph Armstrong, C.S.D., is not
12 dead, neither does he sleep nor rest from his labors in
divine Science; and his works do follow him. Evil has no
power to harm, to hinder, or to destroy the real spiritual
15 man. He is wiser to-day, healthier and happier, than
yesterday. The mortal dream of life, substance, or mind
in matter, has been lessened, and the reward of good
18 and punishment of evil and the waking out of his Adam-
dream of evil will end in harmony, - evil powerless, and
God, good, omnipotent and infinite.
December 10, 1907
In the New York American, January 6, 1908, Miss
Clara Barton dipped her pen in my heart, and traced its
emotions, motives, and object. Then, lifting the curtains
of mortal mind, she depicted its rooms, guests, standing
and seating capacity, and thereafter gave her discovery
Page 297
1 to the press. Now if Miss Barton were not a venerable
soldier, patriot, philanthropist, moralist, and states-
3 woman, I should shrink from such salient praise. But
in consideration of all that Miss Barton really is,
and knowing that she can bear the blows which may
6 follow said description of her soul-visit, I will say, Amen,
so be it.
January l0, 1908
12 A suppositional gust of evil in this evil world is the
dark hour that precedes the dawn. This gust blows
away the baubles of belief, for there is in reality no evil,
15 no disease, no death; and the Christian Scientist who
believes that he dies, gains a rich blessing of disbelief in
death, and a higher realization of heaven.
18 My beloved Edward A. Kimball, whose clear, correct
teaching of Christian Science has been and is an inspira-
tion to the whole field, is here now as veritably as when
21 he visited me a year ago. If we would awaken to this
recognition, we should see him here and realize that he
never died; thus demonstrating the fundamental truth
of Christian Science.
27 I have not had sufficient interest in the matter to read
or to note from others' reading what the enemies of
Christian Science are said to be circulating regarding my
history, but my friends have read Sibyl Wilbur's book,
Page 298
1 "The Life of Mary Baker Eddy," and request the privi-
lege of buying, circulating, and recommending it to the
3 public. I briefly declare that nothing has occurred in my
life's experience which, if correctly narrated and under-
stood, could injure me; and not a little is already re-
ported of the good accomplished therein, the self-sacrifice,
etc., that has distinguished all my working years.
I thank Miss Wilbur and the Concord Publishing Com-
9 pany for their unselfed labors in placing this book before
the public, and hereby say that they have my permission
to publish and circulate this work.
Page 299
[Letter to the New York Commercial Advertiser]
3 OVER the signature "A Priest of the Church,"
somebody, kindly referring to my address to First
Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord, N. H., writes:
6 "If they [Christian Scientists] have any truth to reveal
which has not been revealed by the church or the Bible,
let them make it known to the world, before they claim
the allegiance of mankind. "
I submit that Christian Science has been widely made
known to the world, and that it contains the entire
12 truth of the Scriptures, as also whatever portions of truth
may be found in creeds. In addition to this, Christian
Science presents the demonstrable divine Principle and
rules of the Bible, hitherto undiscovered in the trans-
lations of the Bible and lacking in the creeds.
Therefore I query: Do Christians, who believe in sin,
18 and especially those who claim to pardon sin, believe
that God is good, and that God is All? Christian
Scientists firmly subscribe to this statement; yea, they
understand it and the law governing it, namely, that
God, the divine Principle of Christian Science, is
Page 300
1 "of purer eyes than to behold evil." On this basis they
endeavor to cast out the belief in sin or in aught
3 besides God, thus enabling the sinner to overcome
sin according to the Scripture, "Work out your own
salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which
worketh in you both to will and to do of His good
Does he who believes in sickness know or declare that
9 there is no sickness or disease, and thus heal disease?
Christian Scientists, who do not believe in the reality
of disease, heal disease, for the reason that the divine
12 Principle of Christian Science, demonstrated, heals the
most inveterate diseases. Does he who believes in
death understand or aver that there is no death, and
15 proceed to overcome "the last enemy" and raise the
dying to health? Christian Scientists raise the dying to
health in Christ's name, and are striving to reach the
summit of Jesus' words, "If a man keep my saying, he
shall never see death."
If, as this kind priest claims, these things, inseparable
21 from Christian Science, are common to his church, we
propose that he make known his doctrine to the world,
that he teach the Christianity which heals, and send out
24 students according to Christ's command, "Go ye into all
the world, and preach the gospel to every creature,"
"Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast
out devils."
The tree is known by its fruit. If, as he implies,
Christian Science is not a departure from the first cen-
tury churches, - as surely it is not, - why persecute
it? Are the churches opening fire on their own religious
ranks, or are they attacking a peaceable party quite
Page 301
1 their antipode? Christian Science is a reflected glory;
it shines with borrowed rays - from Light emitting light.
Christian Science is the new-old Christianity, that which
was and is the revelation of divine Love.
The present flux in religious faith may be found to be
6 a healthy fermentation, by which the lees of religion will
be lost, dogma and creed will pass off in scum, leaving a
solid Christianity at the bottom - a foundation for the
9 builders. I would that all the churches on earth could
unite as brethren in one prayer: Father, teach us the
life of Love.
March 22, 1899
[Letter to the New York World] 
Is faith in divine metaphysics insanity? 
All sin is insanity, but healing the sick is not sin.
18 There is a universal insanity which mistakes fable for
fact throughout the entire testimony of the material
senses. Those unfortunate people who are committed to
21 insane asylums are only so many well-defined instances 
of the baneful effects of illusion on mortal minds and
bodies. The supposition that we can correct insanity
24 by the use of drugs is in itself a species of insanity. A
drug cannot of itself go to the brain or affect cerebral
conditions in any manner whatever. Drugs cannot
remove inflammation, restore disordered functions, or
destroy disease without the aid of mind.
If mind be absent from the body, drugs can produce
no curative effect upon the body. The mind must
Page 302
1 be, is, the vehicle of all modes of healing disease and of
producing disease. Through the mandate of mind or
3 according to a man's belief, can he be helped or be killed
by a drug; but mind, not matter, produces the result in
either case.
6 Neither life nor death, health nor disease, can be pro-
duced on a corpse, whence mind has departed. This
self-evident fact is proof that mind is the cause of all
9 effect made manifest through so-called matter. The
general craze is that matter masters mind; the specific
insanity is that brain, matter, is insane.
[Letter to the New York Herald]
It is a fact well understood that I begged the students
15 who first gave me the endearing appellative "Mother,"
not to name me thus. But without my consent, the use
of the word spread like wildfire. I still must think the
18 name is not applicable to me. I stand in relation to
this century as a Christian Discoverer, Founder, and
Leader. I regard self-deification as blasphemous. I may
21 be more loved, but I am less lauded, pampered, provided
for, and cheered than others before me - and where-
fore? Because Christian Science is not yet popular, and
I refuse adulation.
My first visit to The Mother Church after it was built
and dedicated pleased me, and the situation was satisfac-
27 tory. The dear members wanted to greet me with escort
and the ringing of bells, but I declined and went alone in
my carriage to the church, entered it, and knelt in thanks
upon the steps of its altar. There the foresplendor of
Page 303
1 the beginnings of truth fell mysteriously upon my spirit.
I believe in one Christ, teach one Christ, know of but
3 one Christ. I believe in but one incarnation, one Mother
Mary. I know that I am not that one, and I have never
claimed to be. It suffices me to learn the Science of the
Scriptures relative to this subject.
Christian Scientists have no quarrel with Protestants,
Catholics, or any other sect. Christian Scientists need to
9 be understood as following the divine Principle - God,
Love - and not imagined to be unscientific worshippers
of a human being.
12 In his article, of which I have seen only extracts, Mark
Twain's wit was not wasted in certain directions. Chris-
tian Science eschews divine rights in human beings.
15 If the individual governed human consciousness, my
statement of Christian Science would be disproved;
but to demonstrate Science and its pure monotheism
18 - one God, one Christ, no idolatry, no human propa-
ganda - it is essential to understand the spiritual idea.
Jesus taught and proved that what feeds a few feeds
21 all. His life-work subordinated the material to the
spiritual, and he left his legacy of truth to man-
kind. His metaphysics is not the sport of philosophy,
religion, or science; rather is it the pith and finale of
them all.
I have not the inspiration nor the aspiration to be
27 a first or second Virgin-mother - her duplicate, ante-
cedent, or subsequent. What I am remains to be proved
by the good I do. We need much humility, wisdom,
and love to perform the functions of foreshadowing and
foretasting heaven within us. This glory is molten in
the furnace of affliction.
Page 304
[Boston Journal, June 8, 1903]
3 I was early a pupil of Miss Sarah J. Bodwell, the
principal of Sanbornton Academy, New Hampshire, and
finished my course of studies under Professor Dyer
6 H. Sanborn, author of Sanborn's Grammar. Among
my early studies were Comstock's Natural Philosophy,
Chemistry, Blair's Rhetoric, Whateley's Logic, Watt's
9 "On the Mind and Moral Science." At sixteen years
of age, I began writing for the leading newspapers, and
for many years I wrote for the best magazines in the
12 South and North. I have lectured in large and crowded
halls in New York City, Chicago, Boston, Portland,
and at Waterville College, and have been invited to
15 lecture in London, England, and Edinburgh, Scotland.
In 1883, I started The Christian Science Journal, and
for several years was the proprietor and sole editor of
18 that periodical. In 1893, Judge S. J. Hanna became
editor of The Christian Science Journal, and for ten
subsequent years he knew my ability as an editor. In
21 a lecture in Chicago, he said: "Mrs. Eddy is from
every point of view a woman of sound education and
liberal culture."
24 Agassiz, the celebrated naturalist and author, wisely
said: "Every great scientific truth goes through three
stages. First, people say it conflicts with the Bible.
Next, they say it has been discovered before. Lastly,
they say they have always believed it."
The first attack upon me was: Mrs. Eddy misinterprets
the Scriptures; second, she has stolen the contents of her
book, "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures," 
Page 305
1 from one P. P. Quimby (an obscure, uneducated man),
and that he is the founder of Christian Science. Failing
3 in these attempts, the calumniator has resorted to Ralph
Waldo Emerson's philosophy as the authority for Christian
Science! Lastly, the defamer will declare as honestly (?),
"I have always known it."
In Science and Health, page 68, third paragraph, I
briefly express myself unmistakably on the subject of
9 "vulgar metaphysics," and the manuscripts and letters
in my possession, which "vulgar" defamers have circu- 
lated, stand in evidence. People do not know who is
12 referred to as "an ignorant woman in New Hampshire."
Many of the nation's best and most distinguished men
and women were natives of the Granite State.
15 I am the author of the Christian Science textbook,
"Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures;" and 
the demand for this book constantly increases. I am
18 rated in the National Magazine (1903) as "standing
eighth in a list of twenty-two of the foremost living
21 I claim no special merit of any kind. All that I am
in reality, God has made me. I still wait at the cross to
learn definitely more from my great Master, but not
of the Greek nor of the Roman schools - simply how to
do his works.
27 My recent reply to the reprint of a scandal in the
Literary Digest was not a question of "Who shall be 
greatest?" but of "Who shall be just?" Who is or is
not the founder of Christian Science was not the trend
of thought, but my purpose was to lift the curtain on
Page 306
1 wrong, on falsehood which persistently misrepresents 
my character, education, and authorship, and attempts
to narrow my life into a conflict for fame. 
Far be it from me to tread on the ashes of the dead or
to dissever any unity that may exist between Christian
6 Science and the philosophy of a great and good man, for
such was Ralph Waldo Emerson; and I deem it unwise to
enter into a newspaper controversy over a question that
9 is no longer a question. The false should be antagonized
only for the purpose of making the true apparent. I have
quite another purpose in life than to be thought great.
12 Time and goodness determine greatness. The greatest
reform, with almost unutterable truths to translate,
must wait to be transfused into the practical and
15 to be understood in the "new tongue." Age, with
experience-acquired patience and unselfed love, waits
on God. Human merit or demerit will find its proper
level. Divinity alone solves the problem of human-
ity, and that in God's own time. "By their fruits ye
shall know them."
In 1862, when I first visited Dr. Quimby of Portland,
Me., his scribblings were descriptions of his patients, and
24 these comprised the manuscripts which in 1887 I adver-
tised that I would pay for having published. Before his
decease, in January, 1866, Dr. Quimby had tried to get
them published and had failed.
Quotations have been published, purporting to be Dr.
Quimby's own words, which were written while I was his
patient in Portland and holding long conversations with
him on my views of mental therapeutics. Some words in
Page 307
1 these quotations certainly read like words that I said to
him, and which I, at his request, had added to his
3 copy when I corrected it. In his conversations with
me and in his scribblings, the word science was not
used at all, till one day I declared to him that back
6 of his magnetic treatment and manipulation of patients,
there was a science, and it was the science of mind,
which had nothing to do with matter, electricity, or
After this I noticed he used that word, as well as other
terms which I employed that seemed at first new to him.
12 He even acknowledged this himself, and startled me by
saying what I cannot forget - it was this: "I see now
what you mean, and I see that I am John, and that you
are Jesus."
At that date I was a staunch orthodox, and my theologi-
cal belief was offended by his saying and I entered a de-
18 murrer which rebuked him. But afterwards I concluded
that he only referred to the coming anew of Truth, which 
we both desired; for in some respects he was quite a seer
21 and understood what I said better than some others did.
For one so unlearned, he was a remarkable man. Had
his remark related to my personality, I should still think
that it was profane.
At first my case improved wonderfully under his
treatment, but it relapsed. I was gradually emerging
27 from materia medica, dogma, and creeds, and drifting
whither I knew not. This mental struggle might have
caused my illness. The fallacy of materia medica, its
lack of science, and the want of divinity in scholas-
tic theology, had already dawned on me. My ideal-
ism, however, limped, for then it lacked Science. But
Page 308
1 the divine Love will accomplish what all the powers
of earth combined can never prevent being accom-
plished - the advent of divine healing and its divine
6 It is calumny on Christian Science to say that man is
aroused to thought or action only by ease, pleasure, or
recompense. Something higher, nobler, more imperative
impels the impulse of Soul.
It becomes my duty to be just to the departed and to
tread not ruthlessly on their ashes. The attack on me
12 and my late father and his family in McClure's Magazine,
January, 1907, compels me as a dutiful child and the
Leader of Christian Science to speak.
15 McClure's Magazine refers to my father's "tall, gaunt
frame" and pictures "the old man tramping doggedly
along the highway, regularly beating the ground with a
18 huge walking-stick." My father's person was erect and
robust. He never used a walking-stick. To illustrate:
One time when my father was visiting Governor Pierce,
21 President Franklin Pierce's father, the Governor handed
him a gold-headed walking-stick as they were about to
start for church. My father thanked the Governor,
but declined to accept the stick, saying, "I never use
a cane."
Although McClure's Magazine attributes to my father
27 language unseemly, his household law, constantly en-
forced, was no profanity and no slang phrases. McClure's
Magazine also declares that the Bible was the only book
in his house. On the contrary, my father was a great
reader. The man whom McClure's Magazine characterizes
Page 309
1 as "ignorant, dominating, passionate, fearless," was
uniformly dignified - a well-informed, intellectual man,
3 cultivated in mind and manners. He was called upon
to do much business for his town, making out deeds,
settling quarrels, and even acting as counsel in a lawsuit
6 involving a question of pauperism between the towns of
Loudon and Bow, N. H. Franklin Pierce, afterwards
President of the United States, was the counsel for
9 Loudon and Mark Baker for Bow. Both entered their
pleas, and my father won the suit. After it was decided,
Mr. Pierce bowed to my father and congratulated him.
12 For several years father was chaplain of the New
Hampshire State Militia, and as I recollect it, he was
justice of the peace at one time. My father was a
strong believer in States' rights, but slavery he regarded
as a great sin.
Mark Baker was the youngest of his father's family, and
18 inherited his father's real estate, an extensive farm situ-
ated in Bow and Concord, N. H. It is on record that
Mark Baker's father paid the largest tax in the colony.
21 McClure's Magazine says, describing the Baker home-
stead at Bow: "The house itself was a small, square box
building of rudimentary architecture." My father's
house had a sloping roof, after the prevailing style of
architecture at that date.
McClure's Magazine states: "Alone of the Bakers, he
27 [Albert] received a liberal education. . . . Mary Baker
passed her first fifteen years at the ancestral home at Bow.
It was a lonely and unstimulating existence. The church
supplied the only social diversions, the district school
practically all the intellectual life."
Let us see what were the fruits of this "lonely and
Page 310
1 unstimulating existence." All my father's daughters were
given an academic education, sufficiently advanced so that
3 they all taught school acceptably at various times and
places. My brother Albert was a distinguished lawyer.
In addition to my academic training, I was privately
6 tutored by him. He was a member of the New Hamp-
shire Legislature, and was nominated for Congress, but
died before the election. McClure's Magazine calls my
9 youngest brother, George Sullivan Baker, "a workman in
a Tilton woolen mill." As a matter of fact, he was joint 
partner with Alexander Tilton, and together they owned a
12 large manufacturing establishment in Tilton, N. H. His
military title of Colonel came from appointment on the
staff of the Governor of New Hampshire. My oldest
brother, Samuel D. Baker, carried on a large business in
Boston, Mass.
Regarding the allegation by McClure's Magazine that all
18 the family, "excepting Albert, died of cancer," I will
say that there was never a death in my father's family
reported by physician or post-mortem examination as
caused by cancer.
McClure's Magazine says that "the quarrels between
Mary, a child ten years old, and her father, a gray-haired
24 man of fifty, frequently set the house in an uproar,"
and adds that these "fits" were diagnosed by Dr. Ladd 
as "hysteria mingled with bad temper." My mother
27 often presented my disposition as exemplary for her other
children to imitate, saying, "When do you ever see
Mary angry?" When the first edition of Science and
Health was published, Dr. Ladd said to Alexander Tilton:
"Read it, for it will do you good. It does not surprise
me, it so resembles the author."
Page 311
1 I will relate the following incident, which occurred later
in life, as illustrative of my disposition: -
3 While I was living with Dr. Patterson at his country
home in North Groton, N. H., a girl, totally blind, knocked
at the door and was admitted. She begged to be allowed
6 to remain with me, and my tenderness and sympathy were
such that I could not refuse her. Shortly after, however,
my good housekeeper said to me: "If this blind girl stays
9 with you, I shall have to leave; she troubles me so much."
It was not in my heart to turn the blind girl out, and so
I lost my housekeeper.
12 My reply to the statement that the clerk's book shows
that I joined the Tilton Congregational Church at the age
of seventeen is that my religious experience seemed to
15 culminate at twelve years of age. Hence a mistake may
have occurred as to the exact date of my first church
The facts regarding the McNeil coat-of-arms are as
follows: -
Fanny McNeil, President Pierce's niece, afterwards
21 Mrs. Judge Potter, presented me my coat-of-arms, say-
ing that it was taken in connection with her own family
coat-of-arms. I never doubted the veracity of her gift.
24 I have another coat-of-arms, which is of my mother's
ancestry. When I was last in Washington, D. C., Mrs.
Judge Potter and myself knelt in silent prayer on the
mound of her late father, General John McNeil, the
hero of Lundy Lane.
Notwithstanding that McClure's Magazine says, "Mary
Baker completed her education when she finished Smith's
grammar and reached long division in arithmetic," I was
called by the Rev. R. S. Rust, D.D., Principal of the
Page 312
1 Methodist Conference Seminary at Sanbornton Bridge, to
supply the place of his leading teacher during her tempo-
rary absence.
Regarding my first marriage and the tragic death of my
husband, McClure's Magazine says: "He [George Wash-
6 ington Glover] took his bride to Wilmington, South Caro-
lina, and in June, 1844, six months after his marriage, he
died of yellow fever. He left his young wife in a miser-
9 able plight. She was far from home and entirely without
money or friends. Glover, however, was a Free Mason,
and thus received a decent burial. The Masons also paid
12 Mrs. Glover's fare to New York City, where she was
met and taken to her father's home by her brother George.
. . . Her position was an embarrassing one. She was a
15 grown woman, with a child, but entirely without means
of support. . . . Mrs. Glover made only one effort at
self-support. For a brief season she taught school."
18 My first husband, Major George W. Glover, resided in
Charleston, S. C. While on a business trip to Wilming-
ton, N. C., he was suddenly seized with yellow fever and
21 died in about nine days. I was with him on this trip.
He took with him the usual amount of money he would
need on such an excursion. At his decease I was sur-
24 rounded by friends, and their provisions in my behalf were
most tender. The Governor of the State and his staff,
with a long procession, followed the remains of my be-
27 loved one to the cemetery. The Free Masons selected
my escort, who took me to my father's home in Tilton,
N. H. My salary for writing gave me ample support.
I did open an infant school, but it was for the purpose of
starting that educational system in New Hampshire.
The rhyme attributed to me by McClure's Magazine is
Page 313
1 not mine, but is, I understand, a paraphrase of a silly
song of years ago. Correctly quoted, it is as follows, so
I have been told: -
Go to Jane Glover,
Tell her I love her
By the light of the moon 
I will go to her.
The various stories told by McClure's Magazine about
9 my father spreading the road in front of his house with
tan-bark and straw, and about persons being hired to rock
me, I am ignorant of. Nor do I remember any such stuff
12 as Dr. Patterson driving into Franklin, N. H., with a
couch or cradle for me in his wagon. I only know that
my father and mother did everything they could think of
to help me when I was ill.
I was never "given to long and lonely wanderings,
especially at night," as stated by McClure's Magazine. I
18 was always accompanied by some responsible individual
when I took an evening walk, but I seldom took one. I
have always consistently declared that I was not a medium
21 for spirits. I never was especially interested in the
Shakers, never "dabbled in mesmerism," never was "an 
amateur clairvoyant," nor did "the superstitious coun-
24 try folk frequently" seek my advice. I never went
into a trance to describe scenes far away, as McClure's
Magazine says.
27 My oldest sister dearly loved me, but I wounded her
pride when I adopted Christian Science, and to a Baker
that was a sorry offence. I was obliged to be parted
from my son, because after my father's second marriage
my little boy was not welcome in my father's house.
Page 314
1 McClure's Magazine calls Dr. Daniel Patterson, my
second husband, "an itinerant dentist." It says that
3 after my marriage we "lived for a short time at Tilton,
then moved to Franklin . . . . During the following nine
years the Pattersons led a roving existence. The doctor
6 practised in several towns, from Tilton to North Groton
and then to Rumney." When I was married to him, Dr.
Daniel Patterson was located in Franklin, N. H. He had
9 the degree D.D.S., was a popular man, and considered a
rarely skilful dentist. He bought a place in North Groton,
which he fancied, for a summer home. At that time he
owned a house in Franklin, N. H.
Although, as McClure's Magazine claims, the court
record may state that my divorce from Dr. Patterson was
15 granted on the ground of desertion, the cause neverthe-
less was adultery. Individuals are here to-day who were
present in court when the decision was given by the judge
18 and who know the following facts: After the evidence
had been submitted that a husband was about to have Dr.
Patterson arrested for eloping with his wife, the court
21 instructed the clerk to record the divorce in my favor.
What prevented Dr. Patterson's arrest was a letter from
me to this self-same husband, imploring him not to do it.
24 When this husband recovered his wife, he kept her a
prisoner in her home, and I was also the means of recon-
ciling the couple. A Christian Scientist has told me that
27 with tears of gratitude the wife of this husband related
these facts to her just as I have stated them. I lived
with Dr. Patterson peaceably, and he was kind to me up
to the time of the divorce.
The following affidavit by R. D. Rounsevel of Littleton,
N. H., proprietor of the White Mountain House, Fabyans,
Page 315
1 N. H., the original of which is in my possession, is of
interest in this connection: -
3 About the year 1874, Dr. Patterson, a dentist, boarded
with me in Littleton, New Hampshire. During his stay,
at different times, I had conversation with him about his
6 wife, from whom he was separated. He spoke of her being
a pure and Christian woman, and the cause of the separa-
tion being wholly on his part; that if he had done as he
ought, he might have had as pleasant and happy home as
one could wish for.
At that time I had no knowledge of who his wife was.
12 Later on I learned that Mary Baker G. Eddy, the Dis-
coverer and Founder of Christian Science, was the above-
mentioned woman.
15 (Signed) R. D. ROUNSEVEL
Grafton S. S. Jan'y, 1902. Then personally appeared
R. D. Rounsevel and made oath that the within statement
by him signed is true.
Before me, (Signed) H. M. MORSE, 
Justice of the Peace
21 Who or what is the McClure "history," so called, pre-
senting? Is it myself, the veritable Mrs. Eddy, whom
the New York World declared dying of cancer, or is it
24 her alleged double or dummy heretofore described?
If indeed it be I, allow me to thank the enterprising
historians for the testimony they have thereby given of the
27 divine power of Christian Science, which they admit has
snatched me from the cradle and the grave, and made
me the beloved Leader of millions of the good men and
30 women in our own and in other countries, - and all this
Page 316
1 because the truth I have promulgated has separated the
tares from the wheat, uniting in one body those who love
3 Truth; because Truth divides between sect and Science
and renews the heavenward impulse; because I still hear
the harvest song of the Redeemer awakening the nations,
causing man to love his enemies; because "blessed are ye,
when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall
say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake." 
[Christian Science Sentinel, January 19, 1907]
The article in the January number of The Arena maga-
12 zine, entitled "The Recent Reckless and Irresponsible
Attacks on Christian Science and its Founder, with a
Survey of the Christian Science Movement," by the
15 scholarly editor, Mr. B.O. Flower, is a grand defence of
our Cause and its Leader. Such a dignified, eloquent
appeal to the press in behalf of common justice and truth
18 demands public attention. It defends human rights and
the freedom of Christian sentiments, and tends to turn
back the foaming torrents of ignorance, envy, and malice.
21 I am pleased to find this "twentieth-century review of
opinion" once more under Mr. Flower's able guardianship
and manifesting its unbiased judgment by such sound
appreciation of the rights of Christian Scientists and of
all that is right.
Page 317
1 THE following statement, which was published in
the Sentinel of December 1, 1906, exactly defin-
3 ing her relations with the Rev. James Henry Wiggin of
Boston, was made by Mrs. Eddy in refutation of allega-
tions in the public press to the effect that Mr. Wiggin
had a share in the authorship of "Science and Health
with Key to the Scriptures."
9 It is a great mistake to say that I employed the Rev.
James Henry Wiggin to correct my diction. It was for
no such purpose. I engaged Mr. Wiggin so as to avail
12 myself of his criticisms of my statement of Christian
Science, which criticisms would enable me to explain
more clearly the points that might seem ambiguous to
the reader.
Mr. Calvin A. Frye copied my writings, and he will tell
you that Mr. Wiggin left my diction quite out of the
18 question, sometimes saying, "I wouldn't express it that
way." He often dissented from what I had written,
but I quieted him by quoting corroborative texts of
My diction, as used in explaining Christian Science, has
been called original. The liberty that I have taken with
Page 318
1 capitalization, in order to express the "new tongue," has
well-nigh constituted a new style of language. In almost
every case where Mr. Wiggin added words, I have erased
them in my revisions.
Mr. Wiggin was not my proofreader for my book
6 "Miscellaneous Writings," and for only two of my books.
I especially employed him on "Science and Health with
Key to the Scriptures," because at that date some critics
9 declared that my book was as ungrammatical as it was
misleading. I availed myself of the name of the former
proofreader for the University Press, Cambridge, to
12 defend my grammatical construction, and confidently
awaited the years to declare the moral and spiritual
effect upon the age of "Science and Health with Key
to the Scriptures."
I invited Mr. Wiggin to visit one of my classes in the
Massachusetts Metaphysical College, and he consented
18 on condition that I should not ask him any questions.
I agreed not to question him just so long as he refrained
from questioning me. He held himself well in check
21 until I began my attack on agnosticism. As I pro-
ceeded, Mr. Wiggin manifested more and more agita-
tion, until he could control himself no longer and,
addressing me, burst out with:
"How do you know that there ever was such a man as
Christ Jesus?"
27 He would have continued with a long argument, 
framed from his ample fund of historical knowledge,
but I stopped him.
"Now, Mr. Wiggin," I said, "you have broken our
agreement. I do not find my authority for Christian
Science in history, but in revelation. If there had never
Page 319
1 existed such a person as the Galilean Prophet, it would
make no difference to me. I should still know that
God's spiritual ideal is the only real man in His image
and likeness."
My saying touched him, and I heard nothing further
from him in the class, though afterwards he wrote a
kind little pamphlet, signed "Phare Pleigh."
I hold the late Mr. Wiggin in loving, grateful memory
for his high-principled character and well-equipped 
12 The following letters from students of Mrs. Eddy
confirm her statement regarding the work which the
Rev. Mr. Wiggin did for her, and also indicate what he
himself thought of that work and of Mrs. Eddy: -
My Dear Teacher: - I am conversant with some facts
which perhaps have not come under the observation of
18 many of your students, and considering the questions
which have recently appeared, it may interest you to be
advised that I have this information. On the tenth day of
21 January, 1887, I entered your Primary class at Boston.
A few days later, in conversation with you about the
preparation of a theme, you suggested that I call on the
24 late J. Henry Wiggin to assist me in analyzing and arrang-
ing the topics, which I did about the twentieth of the
above-named month. These dates are very well fixed in
27 my memory, as I considered the time an important one
in my experience, and do so still. I also recall very
plainly the conversation with you in general as regards
Mr. Wiggin. You told me that he had done some literary 
Page 320
1 work for you and that he was a fine literary student and
a good proofreader.
3 Upon calling on Mr. Wiggin, I presented my matter for
a theme to him, and he readily consented to assist me,
which he did. He also seemed very much pleased to
6 converse about you and your work, and I found that his
statement of what he had done for you exactly agreed
with what you had told me. He also expressed himself
9 freely as to his high regard for you as a Christian lady,
as an author, and as a student of ability. Mr. Wiggin
spoke of "Science and Health with Key to the Scrip-
12 tures" as being a very unique book, and seemed quite
proud of his having had something to do with some
editions. He always spoke of you as the author of this
15 book and the author of all your works. Mr. Wiggin
did not claim to be a Christian Scientist, but was in
a measure in sympathy with the movement, although
he did not endorse all the statements in your textbook;
but his tendency was friendly.
I called on Mr. Wiggin several times while I was in your
21 Primary class at the time above referred to, and several
times subsequent thereto, and he always referred to you as
the author of your works and spoke of your ability without
24 any hesitation or restriction. Our conversations were at
times somewhat long and went into matters of detail
regarding your work, and I am of the opinion that he
was proud of his acquaintance with you. 
I saw Mr. Wiggin several times after the class closed,
and the last conversation I had with him was at the
time of the dedication of the first Mother Church edifice
in 1895. I met him in the vestibule of the church
and he spoke in a very animated manner of your
Page 321
1 grand demonstration in building this church for your
followers. He seemed very proud to think that he had
3 been in a way connected with your work, but he always
referred to you as the one who had accomplished this
great work.
6 My recollections of Mr. Wiggin place him as one 
of your devoted and faithful friends, one who knew
who and what you are, also your position as regards
9 your published works; and he always gave you that
position without any restriction. I believe that Mr.
Wiggin was an honest man and that he told the same
12 story to every one with whom he had occasion to talk,
so I cannot believe that he has ever said anything
whatever of you and your relations to your published
15 works differing from what he talked so freely in my
There is nothing in the circumstances which have
18 arisen recently, and the manner in which the statements
have been made, to change my opinion one iota in this
21 It will soon be twenty years since I first saw you and
entered your class. During that time, from my connec-
tion with the church, the Publishing Society, and my
24 many conversations with you, my personal knowledge of
the authorship of your works is conclusive to me in every
detail, and I am very glad that I was among your early
27 students and have had this experience and know of my
own personal knowledge what has transpired during the
past twenty years.
I am also pleased to have had conversations with
people who knew you years before I did, and who have
told me of their knowledge of your work.
Page 322
1 It is not long since I met a lady who lived in Lynn,
and she told me she knew you when you were writing
3 Science and Health, and that she had seen the manu-
script. These are facts which cannot be controverted
and they must stand.
Your affectionate student, 
BOSTON, MASS., November 21, 1906
9 My Beloved Teacher: - I have just read your state-
ment correcting mistakes widely published about the
Rev. James H. Wiggin's work for and attitude towards
12 you; also Mr. Edward P. Bates' letter to you on the
same subject; which reminds me of a conversation I
had with Mr. Wiggin on Thanksgiving Day twenty
years ago, when a friend and I were the guests invited
to dine with the Wiggin family.
I had seen you the day before at the Metaphysical
18 College and received your permission to enter the next
Primary class (Jan. 10, 1887). During the evening my
friend spoke of my journeying from the far South, and
21 waiting months in Boston on the bare hope of a few
days' instruction by Mrs. Eddy in Christian Science.
She and Mrs. Wiggin seemed inclined to banter me on
24 such enthusiasm, but Mr. Wiggin kindly helped me by
advancing many good points in the Science, which were
so clearly stated that I was surprised when he told me
he was not a Christian Scientist.
Seeing my great interest in the subject, he told me
of his acquaintance with you and spoke earnestly and
beautifully of you and your work. The exact words I
do not recall, but the impression he left with me was
Page 323
1 entirely in accordance with what Mr. Bates has so well
written in the above-mentioned letter. Before we left
3 that evening, Mr. Wiggin gave me a pamphlet entitled
"Christian Science and the Bible," by "Phare Pleigh," 
which he said he had written in answer to an unfair
6 criticism of you and your book by some minister in the
far West. I have his little book yet. How long must it
be before the people find out that you have so identified
9 yourself with the truth by loving it and living it that you
are not going to lie about anything nor willingly leave
any false impression.
In loving gratitude for your living witness to Truth
and Love,
December 4, 1906
Beloved Teacher: - My heart has been too full to tell
18 you in words all that your wonderful life and sacrifice
means to me. Neither do I now feel at all equal to ex-
pressing the crowding thoughts of gratitude and praise
21 to God for giving this age such a Leader and teacher to
reveal to us His way. Your crowning triumph over error
and sin, which we have so recently witnessed, in blessing
24 those who would destroy you if God did not hold you up
by the right hand of His righteousness, should mean to
your older students much that they may not have been
able to appreciate in times past.
I wonder if you will remember that Mr. Snider and
myself boarded in the home of the late Rev. J. Henry
Wiggin during the time of our studying in the second
class with you - the Normal class in the fall of 1887?
We were at that time some eight days in Mr. and Mrs.
Page 324
1 Wiggin's home. He often spoke his thoughts freely
about you and your work, especially your book Science
3 and Health. Mr. Wiggin had somewhat of a thought
of contempt for the unlearned, and he scorned the sug-
gestion that Mr. Quimby had given you any idea for
6 your book, as he said you and your ideas were too
much alike for the book to have come from any one but
yourself. He often said you were so original and so
9 very decided that no one could be of much service to
you, and he often hinted that he thought he could give
a clearer nomenclature for Science and Health. I re-
12 member telling you of this, and you explained how long
you had waited on the Lord to have those very terms
revealed to you.
15 I am very sure that neither Mr. Wiggin nor his esti-
mable wife had any other thought but that you were
the author of your book, and were he here to-day he
18 would be too honorable to allow the thought to go out
that he had helped you write it. He certainly never
gave us the impression that he thought you needed
21 help, for we always thought that Mr. Wiggin regarded
you as quite his literary equal, and was gratified and
pleased in numbering you among his literary friends.
24 Everything he said conveyed this impression to us -
that he regarded you as entirely unique and original.
He told us laughingly why he accepted your invitation
27 to sit through your class. He said he wanted to see if
there was one woman under the sun who could keep to
her text. When we asked him if he found you could do
so, he replied "Yes," and said that no man could have
done so any better.
Both Mr. and Mrs. Wiggin frequently mentioned 
Page 325
1 many kindnesses you had shown them, and spoke of
one especial day when amidst all your duties you per-
3 sonally called to inquire of his welfare (he had been
ill) and to leave luscious hothouse fruit. One thing
more, that I think will amuse you: Mr. Wiggin was
6 very much troubled that you had bought your house
on Commonwealth Avenue, as he was very sure Back
Bay property would never be worth what you then
9 paid for it. He regarded the old part of Boston in 
which he lived as having a greater future than the new
Back Bay.
12 Years ago I offered my services to you in any capacity
in which I could serve you, and my desire has never
changed. Command me at any time, in any way, beloved
With increasing love and gratitude, ever faithfully your
December 7, 1906
Page 326
[The Christian Science Journal] 
1 WE are glad to publish the following interesting
letter and enclosures received from our Leader.
3 That legislatures and courts are thus declaring the liberties 
of Christian Scientists is most gratifying to our people; not 
because a favor has been extended, but because their
6 inherent rights are recognized in an official and authori-
tative manner. It is especially gratifying to them that
the declaration of this recognition should be coincident
in the Southern and Northern States in which Mrs. Eddy
has made her home.
12 Dear Editor: - I send for publication in our periodicals
the following deeply interesting letter from Elizabeth Earl
Jones of Asheville, N. C., - the State where my husband,
15 Major George W. Glover, passed on and up, the State
that so signally honored his memory, where with wet eyes
the Free Masons laid on his bier the emblems of a master
Mason, and in long procession with tender dirge bore his
remains to their last resting-place. Deeply grateful, I
recognize the divine hand in turning the hearts of the noble
Page 327
1 Southrons of North Carolina legally to protect the practice
of Christian Science in that State.
3 Is it not a memorable coincidence that, in the Court of
New Hampshire, my native State, and in the Legislature
of North Carolina, they have the same year, in 1903, made
6 it legal to practise Christian Science in these States?
October 16, 1903
Beloved Leader: - I know the enclosed article will make
12 your heart glad, as it has made glad the hearts of all the
Christian Scientists in North Carolina. This is the result
of the work done at last winter's term of our Legislature,
15 when a medical bill was proposed calculated to limit or
stop the practice of Christian Science in our State. An
amendment was obtained by Miss Mary Hatch Harrison
18 and a few other Scientists who stayed on the field until the
last. After the amendment had been passed, an old law,
or rather a section of an act in the Legislature regulating
21 taxes, was changed as follows, because the representa-
tive men of our dear State did not wish to be "discour-
teous to the Christian Scientists." The section formerly
24 read, "pretended healers," but was changed to read as
follows: "All other professionals who practise the art of 
healing," etc.
27 We thank our heavenly Father for this dignified 
legal protection and recognition, and look forward to
the day, not far distant, when the laws of every State
will dignify the ministry of Christ as taught and prac-
tised in Christian Science, and as lived by our dear,
Page 328
1 dear Leader, even as God has dignified, blessed, and
prospered it, and her.
3 With devoted love,
October 11, 1903
The following article, copied from the Raleigh (N. C.)
News and Observer, is the one referred to in Miss Jones'
letter: -
The Christian Science people, greatly pleased at the
law affecting them passed by the last Legislature, are
12 apt also to be pleased with the fact that the law recog-
nizes them as healers, and that it gives them a license
to heal. This license of five dollars annually, required
15 of physicians, has been required of them, and how this
came about in Kinston is told in the Kinston Free Press
as follows: -
18 Sheriff Wooten issued licenses yesterday to two
Christian Science healers in this city. This is probably
the first to be issued to the healers of this sect in the
Upon the request of a prominent healer of the church,
the section of the machinery act of the Legislature cover-
ing it was shown, whereupon application for license was
made and obtained.
The section, after enumerating the different professions
27 for which a license must be obtained to carry them on in
this State, further says, "and all other professionals who 
practise the art of healing for pay, shall pay a license fee
of five dollars."
Page 329
1 This was construed to include the healers of the Chris-
tian Science church, and license was accordingly taken
The idea prevails that the last General Assembly of
North Carolina relieved the healers of this sect from paying
6 this fee, but this is not so. The board only excused them
from a medical examination before a board of medical
9 Mrs. Eddy's reference to the death of her husband,
Major George W. Glover, gives especial interest to the
following letter from Newbern, N. C., which appeared
12 in the Wilmington (N. C.) Dispatch, October 24, 1903.
Mrs. Eddy has in her possession photographed copies of
the notice of her husband's death and of her brother's
15 letter, taken from the Wilmington (N. C.) Chronicle as
they appear in that paper in the issues of July 3 and
August 21, 1844, respectively. The photographs are ver-
ified by the certificate of a notary public and were pre- 
sented to Mrs. Eddy by Miss Harrison.
21 To the Editor: - At no better time than now, when the
whole country is recognizing the steady progress of Chris-
tian Science and admitting its interest in the movement,
24 as shown by the fair attitude of the press everywhere,
could we ask you to give your readers the following com-
munication. It will put before them some interesting
facts concerning Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, and some in-
cidents of her life in North and South Carolina which
might not have been known but for a criticism of this
Page 330
1 good woman which was published in your paper in
August, 1901.
3 I presume we should not be surprised that a noteworthy
follower of our Lord should be maligned, since the great
Master himself was scandalized, and he prophesied that
6 his followers would be so treated. The calumniator who
informed you in this instance locates Mrs. Eddy in Wil-
mington in 1843, thus contradicting his own statement,
9 since Mrs. Eddy was not then a resident of Wilmington.
A local Christian Scientist of your city, whose womanhood
and Christianity are appreciated by all, assisted by a
12 Mason of good standing there and a Christian Scientist of
Charleston, S. C., carefully investigated the points con-
cerning Major Glover's history which are questioned by
15 this critic, and has found Mrs. Eddy's statements, rela-
ting to her husband (who she states was of Charleston,
S. C., not of Wilmington, but who died there while on
18 business in 1844, not in 1843, as claimed in your issue) are
sustained by Masonic records in each place as well as
by Wilmington newspapers of that year. In "Retro-
spection and Introspection" (p. 19) Mrs. Eddy says of
this circumstance: -
"My husband was a Free Mason, being a member in St.
24 Andrew's Lodge, No. 10, and of Union Chapter, No. 3, of
Royal Arch Masons. He was highly esteemed and sin-
cerely lamented by a large circle of friends and acquaint-
27 ances, whose kindness and sympathy helped to support me
in this terrible bereavement. A month later I returned to
New Hampshire, where, at the end of four months, my
babe was born. Colonel Glover's tender devotion to his
young bride was remarked by all observers. With his
parting breath he gave pathetic directions to his brother
Page 331
1 Masons about accompanying her on her sad journey to
the North. Here it is but justice to record, they per-
formed their obligations most faithfully." 
Such watchful solicitude as Mrs. Eddy received at the
hands of Wilmington's best citizens, among whom she
6 remembers the Rev. Mr. Reperton, a Baptist clergyman,
and the Governor of the State, who accompanied her to
the train on her departure, indicates her irreproachable
standing in your city at that time.
The following letter of thanks, copied from the Wil-
mington Chronicle of August 21, 1844, testifies to the love
12 and respect entertained for Mrs. Eddy by Wilmington's
best men, whose Southern chivalry would have scorned
to extend such unrestrained hospitality to an unworthy
woman as quickly as it would have punished the assail-
ant of a good woman: -
18 Through the columns of your paper, will you permit
me, in behalf of the relatives and friends of the late
Major George W. Glover of Wilmington and his be-
21 reaved lady, to return our thanks and express the feeling
of gratitude we owe and cherish towards those friends of
the deceased who so kindly attended him during his last
24 sickness, and who still extended their care and sympathy
to the lone, feeble, and bereaved widow after his decease.
Much has often been said of the high feeling of honor
27 and the noble generosity of heart which characterized the
people of the South, yet when we listen to Mrs. Glover
(my sister) whilst recounting the kind attention paid to
the deceased during his late illness, the sympathy ex-
tended to her after his death, and the assistance volun-
Page 332
1 teered to restore her to her friends at a distance of more
than a thousand miles, the power of language would be
3 but beggared by an attempt at expressing the feelings of
a swelling bosom. The silent gush of grateful tears alone
can tell the emotions of the thankful heart, - words are
6 indeed but a meagre tribute for so noble an effort in be-
half of the unfortunate, yet it is all we can award: will our 
friends at Wilmington accept it as a tribute of grateful
9 hearts? Many thanks are due Mr. Cooke, who engaged
to accompany her only to New York, but did not desert
her or remit his kind attention until he saw her in the
12 fond embrace of her friends.
Your friend and obedient servant,
August 12, 1844
The paper containing this card is now in the Young
Men's Christian Association at Wilmington. 
The facts regarding Major Glover's membership in
St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10, were brought to light in a
21 most interesting way. A Christian Scientist in Charles-
ton was requested to look up the records of this lodge,
as we had full confidence that it would corroborate Mrs.
24 Eddy's claims. After frequent searchings and much in-
terviewing with Masonic authorities, it was learned that
the lodge was no longer in existence, and that during the
27 Civil War many Masonic records were transferred to
Columbia, where they were burned; but on repeated
search a roll of papers recording the death of George
Washington Glover in 1844 and giving best praises to
his honorable record and Christian character was found;
Page 333
1 and said record, with the seal of the Grand Secretary,
is now in the possession of the chairman of the Christian
Science publication committee.
In the records of St. John's Lodge, Wilmington, as
found by one of your own citizens, a Mason, it is shown
6 that on the twenty-eighth day of June, 1844, a special
meeting was convened for the purpose of paying the last
tribute of respect to Brother George W. Glover, who
died on the night of the twenty-seventh. The minutes
record this further proceeding: -
"A procession was formed, which moved to the resi-
12 dence of the deceased, and from thence to the Episcopal
burying-ground, where the body was interred with the
usual ceremonies. The procession then returned to the
lodge, which was closed in due form." 
It has never been claimed by Mrs. Eddy nor by any
Christian Scientists that Major Glover's remains were
carried North.
The Wilmington Chronicle of July 3, 1844, records that
this good man, then known as Major George W. Glover,
21 died on Thursday night, the twenty-seventh of June. The
Chronicle states: "His end was calm and peaceful, and to
those friends who attended him during his illness he gave
24 the repeated assurance of his willingness to die, and of his 
full reliance for salvation on the merits of a crucified Re-
deemer. His remains were interred with Masonic honors.
27 He has left an amiable wife, to whom he had been united
but the brief space of six months, to lament this
irreparable loss."
From the Chronicle, dated September 25, 1844, we copy
the following: "We are assured that reports of unusual
sickness in Wilmington are in circulation." This periodi- 
Page 334
1 cal then forthwith strives to give the impression that the
rumor is not true. It is reasonable to infer from news-
paper reports of that date that some insidious disease
was raging at that time.
The allegation that copies of Mrs. Eddy's book, "Retro-
6 spection and Introspection," are few, and that efforts are
being made to buy them up because she has contradicted
herself, is without foundation. They are advertised in
9 every weekly issue of the Christian Science Sentinel, and
still contain the original account of her husband's demise
at Wilmington.
12 May it not be, since this critic places certain circum-
stances in 1843, which records show really existed in 1844,
that the woman whom he had in mind is some other one?
15 We can state Mrs. Eddy's teaching on the unreality of
evil in no better terms than to quote her own words.
Nothing could be further from her meaning than that evil
18 could be indulged in while being called unreal. She
declares in her Message to The Mother Church [1901]:
"To assume there is no reality in sin, and yet commit
21 sin, is sin itself, that clings fast to iniquity. The Pub-
lican's wail won his humble desire, while the Pharisee's
self-righteousness crucified Jesus."
Of further interest in this matter is the following ex-
27 tract from an editorial obituary which appeared in 1845 in
the Freemason's Monthly Magazine, published by the
late Charles W. Moore, Grand Secretary of the Grand
Lodge of Massachusetts: -
Page 335
1 Died at Wilmington, N. C., on the 27th June last,
Major George W. Glover, formerly of Concord, N. H.
3 Brother Glover resided in Charleston, S. C., and was
made a Mason in "St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10." He was 
soon exalted to the degree of a Royal Arch Mason in
6 "Union Chapter, No. 3," and retained his membership
in both till his decease. He was devotedly attached
to Masonry, faithful as a member and officer of the
Lodge and Chapter, and beloved by his brothers and
companions, who mourn his early death.
Additional facts regarding Major Glover, his illness and
12 death, are that he was for a number of years a resident of
Charleston, S. C., where he erected a fine dwelling-house,
the drawings and specifications of which were kept by his
15 widow for many years after his death. While at Wilming-
ton, N. C., in June, 1844, Mr. Glover was attacked with
yellow fever of the worst type, and at the end of nine days
18 he passed away. This was the second case of the dread
disease in that city, and in the hope of allaying the excite- 
ment which was fast arising, the authorities gave the cause
of death as bilious fever, but they refused permission to
take the remains to Charleston.
On the third day of her husband's illness, Mrs. Glover
24 (now Mrs. Eddy) sent for the distinguished physician who
attended cases of this terrible disease as an expert (Dr.
McRee we think it was), and was told by him that he could
27 not conceal the fact that the case was one of yellow fever
in its worst form, and nothing could save the life of
her husband. In these nine days and nights of agony
the young wife prayed incessantly for her husband's
recovery, and was told by the expert physician that
Page 336
1 but for her prayers the patient would have died on
the seventh day.
3 The disease spread so rapidly that Mrs. Glover (Mrs.
Eddy) was afraid to have her brother, George S. Baker,
come to her after her husband's death, to take her back to
6 the North. Although he desired to go to her assistance,
she declined on this ground, and entrusted herself to the
care of her husband's Masonic brethren, who faithfully
9 performed their obligation to her. She makes grateful
acknowledgment of this in her book, "Retrospection and
Introspection." In this book (p. 20) she also states,
12 "After returning to the paternal roof I lost all my hus-
band's property, except what money I had brought
with me; and remained with my parents until after
15 my mother's decease." Mr. Glover had made no will
previous to his last illness, and then the seizure of dis-
ease was so sudden and so violent that he was unable
to make a will.
These letters and extracts are of absorbing interest to
Christian Scientists as amplification of the facts given by
Mrs. Eddy in "Retrospection and Introspection." 
Page 337
[Boston Herald, Sunday, May 15, 1898]
3 HAIL, brother! fling thy banner
To the billows and the breeze;
We proffer thee warm welcome
6 With our hand, though not our knees.
Lord of the main and manor!
Thy palm, in ancient day,
Didst rock the country's cradle
That wakes thy laureate's lay.
The hoar fight is forgotten;
12 Our eagle, like the dove,
Returns to bless a bridal
Betokened from above.
15 List, brother! angels whisper
To Judah's sceptred race, -
"Thou of the self-same spirit,
Allied by nations' grace,
"Wouldst cheer the hosts of heaven;
For Anglo-Israel, lo!
Is marching under orders;
His hand averts the blow."
Page 338
1 Brave Britain, blest America!
Unite your battle-plan;
Victorious, all who live it, -
The love for God and man.
6 The following views of the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy
upon the subject of the Trinity, are known to us to be
those uniformly held and expressed by her. A reference
9 to her writings will fully corroborate this statement. -
EDITOR Sentinel.
The contents of the last lecture of our dear brother,
12 on the subject "The Unknown God Made Known,"
were unknown to me till after the lecture was delivered
in Boston, April 5.
15 The members of the Board of Lectureship are not
allowed to consult me relative to their subjects or the
handling thereof, owing to my busy life, and they seek a
18 higher source for wisdom and guidance. The talented
author of this lecture has a heart full of love towards
God and man. For once he may have overlooked the
21 construction that people unfamiliar with his broad
views and loving nature might put on his comparisons
and ready humor. But all Christian Scientists deeply
24 recognize the oneness of Jesus - that he stands alone
in word and deed, the visible discoverer, founder, de-
monstrator, and great Teacher of Christianity, whose
sandals none may unloose.
The Board of Lectureship is absolutely inclined to
be, and is instructed to be, charitable towards all, and
Page 339
1 hating none. The purpose of its members is to sub-
serve the interest of mankind, and to cement the bonds
3 of Christian brotherhood, whose every link leads up-
ward in the chain of being. The cardinal points of
Christian Science cannot be lost sight of, namely - one
God, supreme, infinite, and one Christ Jesus. 
The Board of Lectureship is specially requested to be
wise in discoursing on the great subject of Christian
12 Along the lines of progressive Christendom, New
Hampshire's advancement is marked. Already Massa-
chusetts has exchanged Fast Day, and all that it for-
15 merly signified, for Patriots' Day, and the observance
of the holiday illustrates the joy, grace, and glory of lib-
erty. We read in Holy Writ that the disciples of St.
18 John the Baptist said to the great Master, "Why do we
and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?" 
And he answered them in substance: My disciples
21 rejoice in their present Christianity and have no cause 
to mourn; only those who have not the Christ, Truth,
within them should wear sackcloth.
24 Jesus said to his disciples, "This kind goeth not out but
by prayer and fasting," but he did not appoint a fast.
Merely to abstain from eating was not sufficient to meet
27 his demand. The animus of his saying was: Silence
appetites, passion, and all that wars against Spirit and
spiritual power. The fact that he healed the sick man
without the observance of a material fast confirms this
Page 340
1 conclusion. Jesus attended feasts, but we have no record
of his observing appointed fasts.
3 St. Paul's days for prayer were every day and every
hour. He said, "Pray without ceasing." He classed
the usage of special days and seasons for religious ob-
6 servances and precedents as belonging not to the Chris-
tian era, but to traditions, old-wives' fables, and endless
9 The enlightenment, the erudition, the progress of relig-
ion and medicine in New Hampshire, are in excess of
other States, as witness her schools, her churches, and
12 her frown on class legislation. In many of the States
in our Union a simple board of health, clad in a little
brief authority, has arrogated to itself the prerogative
15 of making laws for the State on the practice of medicine!
But this attempt is shorn of some of its shamelessness by
the courts immediately annulling such bills and pluck-
18 ing their plumes through constitutional interpretations.
Not the tradition of the elders, nor a paltering, timid,
or dastardly policy, is pursued by the leaders of our rock-
ribbed State.
That the Governor of New Hampshire has suggested to
his constituents to recur to a religious observance which
24 virtually belongs to the past, should tend to enhance their
confidence in his intention to rule righteously the affairs
of state. However, Jesus' example in this, as in all else,
27 suffices for the Christian era. The dark days of our fore-
fathers and their implorations for peace and plenty have
passed, and are succeeded by our time of abundance, even
the full beneficence of the laws of the universe which
man's diligence has utilized. Institutions of learning and
progressive religion light their fires in every home.
Page 341
1 I have one innate joy, and love to breathe it to the
breeze as God's courtesy. A native of New Hampshire,
3 a child of the Republic, a Daughter of the Revolution, I
thank God that He has emblazoned on the escutcheon
of this State, engraven on her granite rocks, and lifted
to her giant hills the ensign of religious liberty - "Free-
dom to worship God."
Beloved brethren all over our land and in every land,
accept your Leader's Spring greeting, while
The bird of hope is singing
12 A lightsome lay, a cooing call, 
And in her heart is beating
A love for all -
15 " 'Tis peace not power I seek,
'Tis meet that man be meek."
[New York Herald, May 1, 1901]
Christian Science has been so much to the fore of late
21 that unusual public interest centres in the personality
of Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, the Founder of the cult.
The granting of interviews is not usual, hence it was
a special favor that Mrs. Eddy received the Herald
It had been raining all day and was damp without, so
the change from the misty air outside to the pleasant
Page 342
1 warmth within the ample, richly furnished house was
agreeable. Seated in the large parlor, I became aware
3 of a white-haired lady slowly descending the stairs.
She entered with a gracious smile, walking uprightly and
with light step, and after a kindly greeting took a seat
6 on a sofa. It was Mrs. Eddy. There was no mis-
taking that. Older in years, white-haired and frailer,
but Mrs. Eddy herself. The likeness to the portraits
9 of twenty years ago, so often seen in reproductions, was
unmistakable. There is no mistaking certain lines that
depend upon the osseous structure; there is no mistaking
12 the eyes - those eyes the shade of which is so hard to
catch, whether blue-gray or grayish brown, and which
are always bright. And when I say frail, let it not be
15 understood that I mean weak, for weak she was not.
When we were snugly seated in the other and smaller
parlor across the hall, which serves as a library, Mrs.
Eddy sat back to be questioned.
"The continuity of The Church of Christ, Scientist,"
she said, in her clear voice, "is assured. It is growing
21 wonderfully. It will embrace all the churches, one by
one, because in it alone is the simplicity of the oneness
of God; the oneness of Christ and the perfecting of man
stated scientifically."
"How will it be governed after all now concerned in
its government shall have passed on?"
"It will evolve scientifically. Its essence is evangelical.
Its government will develop as it progresses."
"Will there be a hierarchy, or will it be directed by a
single earthly ruler?"
"In time its present rules of service and present ruler-
ship will advance nearer perfection."
Page 343
1 It was plain that the answers to questions would be
in Mrs. Eddy's own spirit. She has a rapt way of talk-
3 ing, looking large-eyed into space, and works around a
question in her own way, reaching an answer often
unexpectedly after a prolonged exordium. She explained:
6 "No present change is contemplated in the rulership.
You would ask, perhaps, whether my successor will be a
woman or a man. I can answer that. It will be a man."
"Can you name the man?"
"I cannot answer that now."
Here, then, was the definite statement that Mrs. Eddy's
immediate successor would, like herself, be the ruler.
Not a Pope or a Christ
"I have been called a pope, but surely I have sought
15 no such distinction. I have simply taught as I learned
while healing the sick. It was in 1866 that the light of
the Science came first to me. In 1875 I wrote my book.
18 It brought down a shower of abuse upon my head, but
it won converts from the first. I followed it up, teaching
and organizing, and trust in me grew. I was the mother,
but of course the term pope is used figuratively.
"A position of authority," she went on, "became 
necessary. Rules were necessary, and I made a code of
24 by-laws, but each one was the fruit of experience and the
result of prayer. Entrusting their enforcement to others,
I found at one time that they had five churches under
27 discipline. I intervened. Dissensions are dangerous in
an infant church. I wrote to each church in tenderness,
in exhortation, and in rebuke, and so brought all back to
union and love again. If that is to be a pope, then you
Page 344
1 can judge for yourself. I have even been spoken of as a
Christ, but to my understanding of Christ that is impos-
3 sible. If we say that the sun stands for God, then all his
rays collectively stand for Christ, and each separate ray
for men and women. God the Father is greater than
6 Christ, but Christ is 'one with the Father,' and so the
mystery is scientifically explained. There can be but
one Christ."
"And the soul of man?"
"It is not the spirit of God, inhabiting clay and then
withdrawn from it, but God preserving individuality and
12 personality to the end. I hold it absurd to say that when
a man dies, the man will be at once better than he was
before death. How can it be? The individuality of him
must make gradual approaches to Soul's perfection."
"Do you reject utterly the bacteria theory of the
propagation of disease?"
18 "Oh," with a prolonged inflection, "entirely. If I
harbored that idea about a disease, I should think myself
in danger of catching it."
About Infectious Diseases 
"Then as to the laws - the health laws of the States
on the question of infectious and contagious diseases.
How does Christian Science stand as to them?"
"I say, 'Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's.' 
We cannot force perfection on the world. Were vaccina-
27 tion of any avail, I should tremble for mankind; but,
knowing it is not, and that the fear of catching small-
pox is more dangerous than any material infection, I
say: Where vaccination is compulsory, let your children
Page 345
1 be vaccinated, and see that your mind is in such a state
that by your prayers vaccination will do the children no
3 harm. So long as Christian Scientists obey the laws, I
do not suppose their mental reservations will be thought
to matter much. But every thought tells, and Christian
Science will overthrow false knowledge in the end."
"What is your attitude to science in general? Do you
oppose it?"
"Not," with a smile, "if it is really science."
"Well, electricity, engineering, the telephone, the steam
engine - are these too material for Christian Science?"
12 "No; only false science - healing by drugs. I was a
sickly child. I was dosed with drugs until they had no
effect on me. The doctors said I would live if the drugs
15 could be made to act on me. Then homoeopathy came
like blessed relief to me, but I found that when I pre-
scribed pellets without any medication they acted just
the same and healed the sick. How could I believe in
a science of drugs?"
"But surgery?"
21 "The work done by the surgeon is the last healing that
will be vouchsafed to us, or rather attained by us, as we
near a state of spiritual perfection. At present I am
conservative about advice on surgical cases." 
"But the pursuit of modern material inventions?" 
"Oh, we cannot oppose them. They all tend to newer,
27 finer, more etherealized ways of living. They seek the finer
essences. They light the way to the Church of Christ.
We use them, we make them our figures of speech.
They are preparing the way for us." 
We talked on many subjects, some only of which are
here touched upon, and her views, strictly and always
Page 346
1 from the standpoint of Christian Science, were continu-
ally surprising. She talks as one who has lived with her
3 subject for a lifetime, - an ordinary lifetime; and so
far from being puzzled by any question, welcomes it as
another opportunity for presenting another view of her
Those who have been anticipating nature and declaring
Mrs. Eddy non-existent may learn authoritatively from
9 the Herald that she is in the flesh and in health. Soon
after I reached Concord on my return from Pleasant
View, Mrs. Eddy's carriage drove into town and made
12 several turns about the court-house before returning.
She was inside, and as she passed me the same ex-
pression of looking forward, thinking, thinking, was on
her face.
Tuesday, April 30, 1901
In a recent interview which appeared in the columns
of the New York Herald, the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy,
21 Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science, stated that
her successor would be a man. Various conjectures
having arisen as to whether she had in mind any particu-
24 lar person when the statement was made, Mrs. Eddy
gave the following to the Associated Press, May 16,
1901: -
"I did say that a man would be my future successor.
By this I did not mean any man to-day on earth.
"Science and Health makes it plain to all Christian
Scientists that the manhood and womanhood of God
Page 347
1 have already been revealed in a degree through Christ
Jesus and Christian Science, His two witnesses. What
remains to lead on the centuries and reveal my successor,
is man in the image and likeness of the Father-Mother
God, man the generic term for mankind."
The Executive Members of The Mother Church of
Christ, Scientist, will please accept my heartfelt acknowl-
9 edgment of their beautiful gift to me, a loving-cup, pre-
sented July 16, 1903. The exquisite design of boughs
encircling this cup, illustrated by Keats' touching couplet,
12 Ah happy, happy boughs, that cannot shed
Your leaves, nor ever bid the Spring adieu!
would almost suggest that nature had reproduced her
15 primal presence, bough, bird, and song, to salute me.
The twelve beautiful pearls that crown this cup call to
mind the number of our great Master's first disciples, and
the parable of the priceless pearl which purchases our
field of labor in exchange for all else.
I shall treasure my loving-cup with all its sweet
[Special contribution to "Bohemia." A symposium]
24 Most thinkers concede that Science is the law of God;
that matter is not a law-maker; that man is not the
author of Science, and that a phenomenon is chimerical,
unless it be the manifestation of a fixed Principle whose
noumenon is God and whose phenomenon is Science.
Page 348
1 My discovery that mankind is absolutely healed of so-
called disease and injuries by other than drugs, surgery,
3 hygiene, electricity, magnetism, or will-power, induced a
deep research, which proved conclusively that all effect
must be the offspring of a universal cause. I sought this
6 cause, not within but ab extra, and I found it was God
made manifest in the flesh, and understood through divine
Science. Then I was healed, and the greatest of all ques-
tions was solved sufficiently to give a reason for the hope
that was within me.
The religious departure from divine Science sprang from
12 the belief that the man Jesus, rather than his divine Prin-
ciple, God, saves man, and that materia medica heals him. 
The writer's departure from such a religion was based upon
her discovery that neither man nor materia medica, but
God, heals and saves mankind.
Here, however, was no stopping-place, since Science
18 demanded a rational proof that the divine Mind heals
the sick and saves the sinner. God unfolded the way, the
demonstration thereof was made, and the certainty of its
21 value to the race firmly established. I had found unmis-
takably an actual, unfailing causation, enshrined in the
divine Principle and in the laws of man and the universe,
24 which, never producing an opposite effect, demonstrated
Christianity and proved itself Science, for it healed the
sick and reformed the sinner on a demonstrable Principle
27 and given rule. The human demonstrator of this Science
may mistake, but the Science remains the law of God -
infallible, eternal. Divine Life, Truth, Love is the basic
Principle of all Science, it solves the problem of being;
and nothing that worketh ill can enter into the solution
of God's problems.
Page 349
1 God is Mind, and divine Mind was first chronologi- 
cally, is first potentially, and is the healer to whom all
3 things are possible. A scientific state of health is a
consciousness of health, holiness, immortality - a con-
sciousness gained through Christ, Truth; while disease
6 is a mental state or error that Truth destroys. It is self-
evident that matter, or the body, cannot cause disease,
since disease is in a sense susceptible of both ease and
9 dis-ease, and matter is not sensible. Kant, Locke, Berke-
ley, Tyndall, and Spencer afford little aid in understand-
ing divine metaphysics or its therapeutics. Christian
12 Science is a divine largess, a gift of God - understood
by and divinely natural to him who sits at the feet of
Jesus clothed in truth, who is putting off the hypothesis
15 of matter because he is conscious of the allness of God -
"looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith." 
Thus the great Way-shower, invested with glory, is under-
stood, and his words and works illustrate "the way, the
truth, and the life."
Divine modes or manifestations are natural, beyond
21 the so-called natural sciences and human philosophy,
because they are spiritual, and coexist with the God of
nature in absolute Science. The laws of God, or divine
24 Mind, obtain not in material phenomena, or phenomenal
evil, which is lawless and traceable to mortal mind -
human will divorced from Science.
27 Inductive or deductive reasoning is correct only as it
is spiritual, induced by love and deduced from God,
Spirit; only as it makes manifest the infinite nature,
including all law and supplying all the needs of man.
Wholly hypothetical, inductive reasoning reckons creation
as its own creator, seeks cause in effect, and from atom
Page 350
1 and dust draws its conclusions of Deity and man, law and
gospel, leaving science at the beck of material phenomena,
3 or leaving it out of the question. To begin with the
divine noumenon, Mind, and to end with the phenom-
enon, matter, is minus divine logic and plus human hy-
6 pothesis, with its effects, sin, disease, and death. It was
in this dilemma that revelation, uplifting human reason,
came to the writer's rescue, when calmly and rationally,
though faintly, she spiritually discerned the divine idea
of the cosmos and Science of man.
12 Father, did'st not Thou the dark wave treading 
Lift from despair the struggler with the sea?
And heed'st Thou not the scalding tear man's shedding,
15 And know'st Thou not the pathway glad and free?
This weight of anguish which they blindly bind
On earth, this bitter searing to the core of love;
18 This crushing out of health and peace, mankind -
Thou all, Thou infinite - dost doom above.
Oft mortal sense is darkened unto death
21 (The Stygian shadow of a world of glee); 
The old foundations of an early faith
Sunk from beneath man, whither shall he flee?
24 To Love divine, whose kindling mighty rays 
Brighten the horoscope of crumbling creeds,
Dawn Truth delightful, crowned with endless days,
And Science ripe in prayer, in word, and deeds.
Page 351
With our Leader's kind permission, the Sentinel is
3 privileged to publish her letter of recent date, addressed
to Mr. John C. Higdon of St. Louis, Mo. This letter
is especially interesting on account of its beautiful tribute
6 to Free Masonry.
Beloved Student: - Your interesting letter was handed
to me duly. This is my earliest moment in which to
answer it.
"Know Thyself," the title of your gem quoted, is
indeed a divine command, for the morale of Free Masonry
is above ethics - it touches the hem of his garment
who spake divinely.
It was truly Masonic, tender, grand in you to remember
15 me as the widow of a Mason. May you and I and all
mankind meet in that hour of Soul where are no part-
ings, no pain.
18 Lovingly yours in Christ, 
February 9, 1906
I have not read Gerhardt C. Mars' book, "The Inter-
24 pretation of Life," therefore I have not endorsed it, and
any assertions to the contrary are false. Christian Scien-
tists are not concerned with philosophy; divine Science
27 is all they need, or can have in reality. 
June 24, 1908 
Page 352
Chestnut Hill, Mass.
Beloved Leader: - Informally assembled, we, the ushers
of your church, desire to express our recognition of the
6 blessings that have come to us through the peculiar priv-
ileges we enjoy in this church work. We are prompted
to acknowledge our debt of gratitude to you for your
9 life of spirituality, with its years of tender ministry, yet
we know that the real gratitude is what is proved in
better lives.
12 It is our earnest prayer that we may so reflect in our
thoughts and acts the teachings of Christian Science that
our daily living may be a fitting testimony of the efficacy
of our Cause in the regeneration of mankind. 
BOSTON, MASS., October 9, 1908 
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
Beloved Ushers of The Mother Church of Christ, Sci-
entist: - I thank you not only for your tender letter to
21 me, but for ushering into our church the hearers and the
doers of God's Word.
October 12, 1908
Beloved Christian Scientists: - Accept my thanks for
your successful plans for the first issue of The Christian 
Science Monitor. My desire is that every Christian
Page 353
1 Scientist, and as many others as possible, subscribe for
and read our daily newspaper.
November 16, 1908
[Extract from the leading Editorial in Vol. 1, No. 1, of The
Christian Science Monitor, November 25, 1908]
9 I have given the name to all the Christian Science
periodicals. The first was The Christian Science Jour-
nal, designed to put on record the divine Science of
12 Truth; the second I entitled Sentinel, intended to hold
guard over Truth, Life, and Love; the third, Der Herold
der Christian Science, to proclaim the universal activity
15 and availability of Truth; the next I named Monitor,
to spread undivided the Science that operates unspent.
The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to
bless all mankind.
21 MRS. EDDY'S ROOM. - SECTION 17. The room in
The Mother Church formerly known as "Mother's
Room" shall hereafter be closed to visitors.
24 There is nothing in this room now of any special in-
terest. "Let the dead bury their dead," and the spiritual 
have all place and power.
Page 354
In view of complaints from the field, because of alleged
3 misrepresentations by persons offering Bibles and other
books for sale which they claim have been endorsed by
me, it is due the field to state that I recommend nothing
6 but what is published or sold by The Christian Science
Publishing Society. Christian Scientists are under no
obligation to buy books for which my endorsement is
9 claimed.
April 28, 1909
JANUARY 1, 1910
O blessings infinite!
O glad New Year!
Sweet sign and substance
Of God's presence here.
21 Give us not only angels' songs,
But Science vast, to which belongs
The tongue of angels
And the song of songs.
[The above lines were written extemporaneously by
Mrs. Eddy on New Year's morning. The members of her
Page 355
1 household were with her at the time, and it was gratifying
to them, as it will be to the field, to see in her spiritualized
thought and mental vigor a symbol of the glad New Year
on which we have just entered. - EDITOR Sentinel.
A letter from a student in the field says there is a grave
need for more men in Christian Science practice.
I have not infrequently hinted at this. However, if
9 the occasion demands it, I will repeat that men are very
important factors in our field of labor for Christian
Science. The male element is a strong supporting arm
12 to religion as well as to politics, and we need in our ranks
of divine energy, the strong, the faithful, the untiring
spiritual armament.
February 7, 1910
"Behind a frowning providence
He hides a shining face."
21 The Christian Scientists at Mrs. Eddy's home are
the happiest group on earth. Their faces shine with
the reflection of light and love; their footsteps are not
24 weary; their thoughts are upward; their way is onward,
and their light shines. The world is better for this
happy group of Christian Scientists; Mrs. Eddy is hap-
pier because of them; God is glorified in His reflection
of peace, love, joy.
Page 356
1 Whenwill mankind awake to know their present owner-
ship of all good, and praise and love the spot where God
3 dwells most conspicuously in His reflection of love and
leadership ? When will the world waken to the privilege
of knowing God, the liberty and glory of His presence,
- where
"He plants His footsteps in the sea
And rides upon the storm."
April 20, 1910
Editor Christian Science Sentinel: - In reply to in-
quiries, will you please state that within the last five
15 years I have given no assurance, no encouragement nor
consent to have my picture issued, other than the ones
now and heretofore presented in Science and Health.
July 18, 1910
No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one,
and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the
24 other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. - MATTHEW 6: 24.
The infinite is one, and this one is Spirit; Spirit is
God, and this God is infinite good.
This simple statement of oneness is the only possible
correct version of Christian Science. God being infinite,
Page 357
1 He is the only basis of Science; hence materiality is wholly
apart from Christian Science, and is only a "Suffer it to
3 be so now" until we arrive at the spiritual fulness of God,
Spirit, even the divine idea of Christian Science, -
Christ, born of God, the offspring of Spirit, - wherein
6 matter has neither part nor portion, because matter is the
absolute opposite of spiritual means, manifestation, and
demonstration. The only incentive of a mistaken sense
is malicious animal magnetism, - the name of all evil, -
and this must be understood.
I have crowned The Mother Church building with the
12 spiritual modesty of Christian Science, which is its jewel. 
When my dear brethren in New York desire to build
higher,-to enlarge their phylacteries and demonstrate
15 Christian Science to a higher extent, - they must begin
on a wholly spiritual foundation, than which there is no
other, and proportionably estimate their success and
18 glory of achievement only as they build upon the rock of
Christ, the spiritual foundation. This will open the way,
widely and impartially, to their never-ending success, -
to salvation and eternal Christian Science. 
Spirit is infinite; therefore Spirit is all. "There is no
matter" is not only the axiom of true Christian Science,
but it is the only basis upon which this Science can be
Beloved Student: - I have just finished reading your
interesting letter. I thank you for acknowledging me as
your Leader, and I know that every true follower of
Page 358
1 Christian Science abides by the definite rules which de-
monstrate the true following of their Leader; therefore,
if you are sincere in your protestations and are doing as
you say you are, you will be blessed in your obedience.
The Scriptures say, "Watch and pray, that ye enter
6 not into temptation." You are aware that animal mag-
netism is the opposite of divine Science, and that this
opponent is the means whereby the conflict against
9 Truth is engendered and developed. Beloved ! you need
to watch and pray that the enemy of good cannot separate
you from your Leader and best earthly friend.
12 You have been duly informed by me that, however
much I desire to read all that you send to me, I have not
the time to do so. The Christian Science Publishing
15 Society will settle the question whether or not they shall
publish your poems. It is part of their duties to relieve
me of so much labor.
18 I thank you for the money you send me which was
given you by your students. I shall devote it to a worthy
and charitable purpose.
Mr. Adam Dickey is my secretary, through whom all
my business is transacted.
Give my best wishes and love to your dear students
and church.
Lovingly your teacher and Leader,
July 12, 1909
I approve the By-laws of The Mother Church, and
require the Christian Science Board of Directors to main-
Page 359
1 tain them and sustain them. These Directors do not
act contrary to the rules of the Church Manual, neither
3 do they trouble me with their difficulties with individ-
uals in their own church or with the members of branch
6 My province as a Leader - as the Discoverer and
Founder of Christian Science - is not to interfere in
cases of discipline, and I hereby publicly declare that I
9 am not personally involved in the affairs of the church in
any other way than through my written and published
rules, all of which can be read by the individual who
12 desires to inform himself of the facts. 
October 12, 1909 
In the Sentinel of July 31, 1909, there appeared under
18 the heading "None good but one," a number of quota-
tions from a composite letter, dated July 19, which had
been written to Mrs. Augusta E. Stetson by twenty-four
21 of her students who then occupied offices in the building
of First Church of Christ, Scientist, of New York, and
were known as "the practitioners." This letter was for-
24 warded to Mrs. Eddy by Mrs. Stetson with the latter's
unqualified approval. Upon receipt of this letter Mrs.
Eddy wrote to Mrs. Stetson as follows: -
27 My Dear Student: -Awake and arise from this temp-
tation produced by animal magnetism upon yourself,
allowing your students to deify you and me. Treat your-
self for it and get your students to help you rise out of it.
Page 360
1 It will be your destruction if you do not do this. Answer
this letter immediately.
3 As ever, lovingly your teacher,
July 23, 1909
Beloved Brethren: - In consideration of the present
momentous question at issue in First Church of Christ,
12 Scientist, New York City, I am constrained to say, if I
can settle this church difficulty amicably by a few words,
as many students think I can, I herewith cheerfully
subscribe these words of love: -
My beloved brethren in First Church of Christ, Sci-
entist, New York City, I advise you with all my soul to
18 support the Directors of The Mother Church, and unite
with those in your church who are supporting The Mother
Church Directors. Abide in fellowship with and obedi-
21 ence to The Mother Church, and in this way God will
bless and prosper you. This I know, for He has proved
it to me for forty years in succession.
24 Lovingly yours,
November 13, 1909
My Dear Student: - Your favor of the 10th instant is
at hand. God is above your teacher, your healer, or any
(1) The text here given is that of the original letter as sent by Mrs. Eddy, and
published in the Christian Science Sentinel of November 20, 1909. This letter was
republished in the Sentinel of December 4, 1909, at Mrs. Eddy's request, with
the words "in Truth" inserted after the word "Abide." 
Page 361
1 earthly friend. Follow the directions of God as simplified
in Christian Science, and though it be through deserts
He will direct you into the paths of peace. 
I do not presume to give you personal instruction as
to your relations with other students. All I say is stated
6 in Christian Science to be used as a model. Please find
it there, and do not bring your Leader into a personal
9 I have not seen Mrs. Stetson for over a year, and have
not written to her since August 30, 1909.
Sincerely yours,
December 11, 1909
18 Chestnut Hill, Mass.
Beloved Leader: - We rejoice that our church has
promptly made its demonstration by action at its annual
meeting in accordance with your desire for a truly demo-
cratic and liberal government.
January 19, 1910
Page 362
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
Beloved Brethren: - I rejoice with you in the victory of 
right over wrong, of Truth over error.
January 20, 1910
Chestnut Hill, Mass.
12 Revered Leader, Counsellor, and Friend: - The Trustees
and Readers of all the Christian Science churches and
societies of Greater New York, for the first time gath-
15 ered in one place with one accord, to confer harmoniously
and unitedly in promoting and enlarging the activities
of the Cause of Christian Science in this community, as
their first act send you their loving greetings. 
With hearts filled with gratitude to God, we rejoice in
your inspired leadership, in your wise counselling. We
21 revere and cherish your friendship, and assure you that
it is our intention to take such action as will unite the
churches and societies in this field in the bonds of Chris-
24 tian love and fellowship, thus demonstrating practical
Gratefully yours,
Page 363
By the Committee
February 5, 1910
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
This proof that sanity and Science govern the Christian
Science churches in Greater New York is soul inspiring.
[The Christian Science Journal, July, 1895. Reprinted in Christian
Science Sentinel, November 13, 1909]
21 My address before the Christian Scientist Associa-
tion has been misrepresented and evidently misunder-
stood by some students. The gist of the whole subject
24 was not to malpractise unwittingly. In order to be
sure that one is not doing this, he must avoid naming,
in his mental treatment, any other individual but the
patient whom he is treating, and practise only to heal.
Any deviation from this direct rule is more or less
Page 364
dangerous. No mortal is infallible, - hence the Scrip-
ture, "Judge no man."
. . . 
3 The rule of mental practice in Christian Science is
strictly to handle no other mentality but the mind of
your patient, and treat this mind to be Christly. Any
6 departure from this golden rule is inadmissible. This
mental practice includes and inculcates the command-
ment, "Thou shalt have no other gods before me."
9 Animal magnetism, hypnotism, etc., are disarmed by
the practitioner who excludes from his own conscious-
ness, and that of his patients, all sense of the realism
12 of any other cause or effect save that which cometh
from God. And he should teach his students to defend
themselves from all evil, and to heal the sick, by
recognizing the supremacy and allness of good. This
epitomizes what heals all manner of sickness and dis-
ease, moral or physical.
[Christian Science Sentinel, February 15, 1908]
Concord, New Hampshire, to Rev. Mary Baker G.
Whereas, Rev. Mary Baker G. Eddy has decided to
make her home in Massachusetts, after a residence of
nineteen years in Concord, and
Page 365
1 Whereas, her residence here has been the source of so
much good to the city, and
3 Whereas, the most kindly and helpful relations have
ever existed between Mrs. Eddy and Concord and Con-
cord people,
6 Be It Resolved, That the City of Concord, through its
Board of Aldermen and Common Council, in joint
convention, convey to Mrs. Eddy,
9 1. Its appreciation of her life in its midst,
2. Its regrets over her departure, and
3. The hope that though absent she will always
12 cherish a loving regard for the city, near which she was
born, and for its people, among whom she has lived for
so many years.
15 Be It Resolved, That the Mayor and City Clerk be
authorized and instructed to sign and attest this testi-
monial in behalf of the City Council.
18 Done this tenth day of February, nineteen hundred
and eight.
Attest: HENRY E. CHAMBERLAIN, City Clerk 
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
Gentlemen: - I have not only the pleasure, but the
honor of replying to the City Council of Concord, in
27 joint convention assembled, and to Alderman Cressy,
for the kindly resolutions passed by your honorable
body, and for which I thank you deeply. Lest I should
acknowledge more than I deserve of praise, I leave their
courteous opinions to their good judgment.
Page 366
1 My early days hold rich recollections of associations
with your churches and institutions, and memory has a
3 distinct model in granite of the good folk in Concord,
which, like the granite of their State, steadfast and
enduring, has hinted this quality to other states and
nations all over the world.
My home influence, early education, and church 
experience, have unquestionably ripened into the fruits
9 of my present religious experience, and for this I prize
them. May I honor this origin and deserve the con-
tinued friendship and esteem of the people in my native
12 State.
Sincerely yours,
February 13, 1908
Christian Scientists are flocking from all over the
world to Boston to-day, as they have been for several
15 days past and will be for several days to come, to attend
the June meetings of The Mother Church and the dedica-
tion of the new temple.
18 The headquarters was thrown open to visitors this
forenoon in Horticultural Hall, corner of Huntington
and Massachusetts Avenues. It is in charge of G. D.
21 Robertson, and here the visitors will receive all information
concerning rooms and board, hotels, railroads, etc. There 
is here also a post-office to which all mail may be directed,
and telegraph and telephone service.
[Boston Evening Transcript] 
Special trains and extra sections of trains are due to
arrive in Boston to-night, bearing the first instalments of
the crowds of Christian Scientists from the central and
Page 74
1 western sections of this country. Those from abroad
and from the far West to a large degree are already in
3 Boston. From now until Saturday night the inrush will
be from the sections within two or three days' ride, and
no doubt the night trains of Saturday will bring con-
6 siderable numbers of belated church members from New
York and elsewhere who will arrive in this city just about
in time for the first Sunday service.
[Boston Evening Transcript] 
The Christian Scientists are here in force, and they are
12 very interesting and agreeable visitors, even to those who
are unable to accompany them in their triumph of mind
over matter. Boston is indebted to them for one of the
15 finest architectural achievements in this or any other city,
and other denominations might profit by their example of
paying for their church before dedicating it. It is a monu-
18 ment to the sincerity of their faith; and the pride and
satisfaction that is not only evident from their addresses
but reflected in their faces, is justifiable. They are an
21 intelligent and a happy appearing body, and even if those
outside are unable to believe that they have escaped from
the bondage of the material world, it would be idle to
24 attempt to deny them the satisfaction that springs from
a belief in such emancipation. Our present relations with
them are as the guests of the city, and as such they are
Within two weeks we have had here the representatives 
of the two poles of healing, the material and the mental,
and each is interesting, one for its hopefulness and the
other for its novelty. Whatever opinions we may enter-
Page 75
1 tain of the value of the latter, we cannot well withhold
our respectful acknowledgment of its enthusiasm, its
energy, and its faith in its fundamentals. Its votaries
are certainly holding the centre of the stage this week.
[Boston Globe]
Yesterday was a busy day at the headquarters of the
Christian Scientists in Horticultural Hall. They poured
9 into the city from every direction and most of them 
headed straight for Horticultural Hall, where they were
assigned rooms in hotels or lodging-houses, if they had
12 not already been provided for. So perfect have been all 
the preliminary arrangements for the handling of a great
number of visitors that there has not been the slightest
15 hitch in the matter of securing accommodations. And 
if there was it would not make much difference, for these
people would take it all very good-naturedly. They
18 do not get excited over trifles. They are very patient and 
good-natured. Crowded as the hall was yesterday, and
warm as the day was, there was not the slightest evidence
of temper, no matter how far they had travelled or what
discomforts they might have endured in their travels.
[Boston Evening Transcript]
According to the custom of the Christian Scientists, the
big addition to The Mother Church will be dedicated
to-morrow free from debt. No church has ever yet been
dedicated by this denomination with any part of the
expense of its construction remaining unprovided for, and
Page 76
1 it went without saying that the same practice would be
followed with this new two-million-dollar edifice, the
3 largest of them all. Up to within ten days the notices
that more money was needed had been in circulation,
and new contributions were constantly being received;
6 but on June 2 it became evident to the Board of Direct-
ors that enough money was on hand to provide for the
entire cost of the building, and the formal announcement
9 was made that no more contributions to the building fund
were needed. That it was received with rejoicing by the
thousands of church members and their friends only feebly
expresses the gratification.
A similar decision was reached and published at the
time of the dedication of The Mother Church in 1895, all
15 of which goes to show the earnestness and loyalty which
Christian Scientists manifest in the support of their
church work, and which enables them to dedicate their
18 churches free of debt without exception. The estimated
cost of the extension of The Mother Church was pledged
by the members assembled in their annual church meeting
in Boston, in 1902, and all contributions have been
[New York Herald]
There will be dedicated in Boston to-morrow the
first great monument to Christian Science, the new two-
27 million-dollar cathedral erected by the devotees of a
religion which twenty-seven years ago was founded in
Boston by Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy with a membership
of twenty-six persons.
The new structure, which is now completed, has for
Page 77
1 months been the cynosure of all eyes because of its great
size, beautiful architecture, and the novelty of the cult
3 which it represents. This temple is one of the largest in
the world. It has a seating capacity of over five thousand.
In this respect it leads the Auditorium of Chicago. Be-
6 side it the dome of the Massachusetts State House, which 
is the leading landmark of Boston, pales into insignificance, 
as its dimensions are only half as great.
9 From all over the world Christian Scientists are rapidly
gathering in this city to participate in the most notable
feature in the life of their cult. From beyond the Rockies,
12 from Canada, from Great Britain, and practically every 
civilized country, daily trainloads of pilgrims are pouring
into Boston, and it is estimated that not less than twenty-
five thousand visitors will participate in the dedication. 
[New York World]
18 Over the heads of a multitude which began to gather at
daybreak and which filled the streets leading to the mag-
nificent temple of the Christian Science church, there
21 pealed from the chimes a first hymn of thanksgiving at 
six o'clock this morning. It was dedication day, and
Christian Scientists from all quarters of the globe were
present to participate in the occasion. 
It was estimated that nearly forty thousand believers
had gathered in Boston. Word was conveyed to them that
27 the temple would open its doors absolutely free of debt,
every penny of the two million dollars required to build
the imposing edifice in the Back Bay district having
been secured by voluntary subscription. 
Page 78
1 The seating capacity of the temple is five thousand,
and in order that all might participate in the dedication,
six services, identical in character, were held during the
morning, afternoon, and evening.
The worshippers saw an imposing structure of gray
6 stone with a massive dome rising to a height of two
hundred and twenty-four feet and visible from every
quarter of the city. The multitude passed through the
9 twelve entrances beneath a series of arches in the sev-
eral façades. They looked upon an interior done in soft 
gray with decorative carvings peculiarly rich and im-
pressive. The seating is accomplished in a semi-circular
sweep of mahogany pews and in triple galleries.
The offertory taken at the beginning of the services
found every basket piled high with bank-notes, everybody
contributing, and none proffering small change.
At the close of the Lesson-Sermon, and in accordance
18 with the custom of the Christian Science church, the
entire congregation knelt in silent communion, followed
by the audible repetition of the Lord's Prayer. One of
21 the remarkable features of the services was the congre-
gation singing in perfect unison. The acoustic properties
of the temple, in spite of its vast interior, were found to
be perfect.
[Boston Globe]
27 No mere words can convey the peculiar impressiveness 
of the half past twelve service; the little children, awed by 
the grandeur of the great room in which they were seated,
drinking in every word of the exercises and apparently
understanding all they heard, joining with their shrill
Page 79
1 voices in the singing and responsive reading, and then, at
the last, kneeling for silent communion before the pews, in
absolute stillness, their eyes closed and their solemn little
faces turned upward.
[Norfolk (Neb.) Tribune] 
To those who seem to see no good in Christian Science,
it must stagger their faith not a little to read the account
9 of the dedication of the vast temple located in the heart
of the city of Boston, the supposed fountain of knowledge
and seat of learning of America; the spectacle of thirty
12 thousand people assembling to gain admission to the
temple shows an enthusiasm for Christian Science seldom
witnessed anywhere in the world on any occasion; and
15 this occurred in staid old Boston, and the fact was heralded 
in flaming headlines in the leading newspapers of the
world. According to the despatches, that assembly was
18 not a gathering of "the vulgar throng;" the intelligence
and wisdom of the country were there. There certainly
must be something more than a fad in Christian Science,
which was placed upon a far higher pedestal by that 
demonstration than it ever occupied before.
[Boston Herald]
Quietly, without a trace of fanaticism, making their
remarkable statements with a simplicity which sprang
from the conviction that they would be believed, scores of
Christian Scientists told of cures from diseases, physical
and mental, at the testimony meetings that marked the
Page 80
1 close of their visit to Boston; cures that carried one back
to the age of miracles. To hear prosperous, contented
3 men and women, people of substance and of standing,
earnestly assure thousands of auditors that they had been
cured of blindness, of consumption in its advanced stages,
6 of heart disease, of cancer; that they had felt no pain
when having broken bones set; that when wasted unto
death they had been made whole, constituted a severe tax
upon frail human credulity, yet they were believed.
Meetings were held in the extension of The Mother
Church, in the extension vestry, in the old auditorium
12 of The Mother Church, in The Mother Church vestry,
Horticultural Hall (Exhibition Hall), Horticultural Hall
(Lecture Hall), Jordan Hall, Potter Hall, Howe and
Woolson Halls, Chickering Hall.
At each of the meetings the introductory services were
identical, consisting of hymns, an appropriate reading
18 from the Bible, and selections from "Science and Health
with Key to the Scriptures" by Mrs. Mary Baker
21 Fifteen thousand Scientists crowded into the auditorium
of the extension of The Mother Church, into the old
church, into Horticultural Hall, Jordan Hall, Potter Hall,
24 Woolson Hall, and Chickering Hall, and it took ten
meetings to accommodate the great throngs who wanted
to give testimony or who wanted to hear it. And when
27 these places had all been filled, there were many hundreds
waiting vainly in the streets. A few were upon the scene
as early as three o'clock in the afternoon to secure seats
in the main body of the church, where the largest meeting
was held, and long before seven the auditorium was com-
fortably filled.
Page 81
1 Upon entering The Mother Church one was immediately
struck with the air of well-being and of prosperity of the
3 great congregation. The Scientists fairly radiate good
nature and healthy satisfaction with life. No pessimistic
faces there! So ingrained is this good nature, so complete
6 this self-abnegation, that at the very height of fervor, when 
bursting with a desire to testify to the benefits and the
healing power of the faith, one of them would pause and
laughingly give precedence to another who had been the
first to catch the Reader's eye.
When Mr. McCrackan announced at the main meet-
12 ing that they were ready to receive testimony, up
leaped half a dozen Scientists. They had been told to
name, before beginning, the places where they lived.
15 "Indianapolis!" "Des Moines!" "Glasgow!" "Cuba!"
"Dresden!" "Peoria!" they cried. No more cosmo- 
politan audience ever sat in Boston.
18 Those who poured out their debts of gratitude for ills
cured, for hearts lifted up, spoke simply and gratefully,
but occasionally the voices would ring out in a way there
21 was no mistaking. In those people was the depth of
sincerity, and, when they sang, the volume of holy song
rose tingling to the great dome, swelling as one voice.
It was a practical demonstration of the Scientist claims,
a fitting close to a memorable week.
If an attempt were made to give any account of the
27 marvellous cures narrated at the meetings of the Scien- 
tists, or wherever two or more of them are met together,
it would be impossible to convey a conception of the
fervor of belief with which each tells his or her experi- 
ence. These are tales of people of standing and of
substance, professional men, hard-headed shrewd busi-
Page 82
1 ness men. Yet they all have the same stories of their
conversion, either through a cure to themselves or to
one near and dear to them.
[Boston Herald] 
6 For a while this morning it looked as though all the
Christian Scientists who have been crowding Boston
the last week were trying to get away at the same
9 time. Hotels, boarding-houses, and private houses
were disgorging trunks and smaller articles of baggage
so fast that it was a matter of wonder where there
could be secured express wagons enough to accommo-
date the demand.
At the dedicatory services of The Mother Church
15 extension on Sunday, and at the sessions of the annual
meeting, Tuesday, it was the pride of the Church Direct-
ors that the edifice was emptied of its crowds in some-
18 thing like ten minutes. It would seem that this ability
to get away when the entertainment is over is a dis-
tinguishing characteristic of Christian Scientists, for at
21 noon to-day [June 14] the indications were that Boston
would be emptied of its twenty thousand and more vis-
itors by midnight to-night.
24 Transportation facilities at the two stations were taxed
to the utmost from early morning, and trains pulled out
of the city in double sections.
27 Although the Scientists came to Boston in such numbers
and are departing with such remarkable expedition, their
going will not be noticeable to the residents of Boston,
except perhaps those living in the streets leading directly
Page 83
1 to Horticultural Hall. This fact will be due to the
custom Christian Scientists have of never going about
3 labelled. Ordinarily the holding of a great convention
is patent to every one residing in the convention city.
Up at Horticultural Hall the one hundred and fifty
6 members of the local arrangement committee wore tiny
white, unmarked buttons, for their own self-identification,
otherwise there has been no flaunting of badges or
9 insignia of any kind. Christian Scientists frequently 
wear a small pin, but this is usually hidden away in
the laces of the women's frocks, and the men go
entirely unadorned. 
Therefore, with the exception of the street-car men
and policemen, who will doubtless have fewer questions
15 as to locality to answer, and the hotel and restaurant
keepers, who will have time to rest and sleep, the pub-
lic at large will scarcely realize that the Scientists have
[Boston Daily Advertiser]
21 The meeting of the Christian Scientists in this city
naturally takes on a tone of deserved satisfaction, in view
of the announcement, which has just been made, that the
24 two million dollars needed for the construction of the new
temple has been raised even before the building itself has
been completed.
27 The thirty thousand visitors have other evidences of
the strength and growth of their organization, which has
made steady gains in recent years. But of this particu-
lar example of the readiness of the members to bear
each his or her share of the necessary expense of church
Page 84
1 work, the facts speak more plainly than mere assertion
could. Nothing is more of a drag on a church than a
3 heavy debt, the interest on which calls for practically all
the resources of the institution. Many a clergyman can
testify from his own experience how a "church debt"
6 cramps and retards and holds back work that would
otherwise be done. It is a rule in some denominations
that a church edifice may not be formally dedicated until
it be wholly free from debt. And the experience of many
generations has affirmed its wisdom.
[Boston Herald]
12 Boston is the Mecca for Christian Scientists all over the
world. The new temple is something to be proud of. Its
stately cupola is a fitting crown for the other architec-
tural efforts in that section of the Back Bay.
[Boston Evening Record]
Boston is near to another great demonstration of the
18 growth of the Christian Science idea in numbers, wealth,
vigor, and faithful adherence. It is a remarkable story
which the gathering here tells. Its very magnitude and
21 the cheerful optimism and energy of its followers im-
press even the man who cannot reconcile himself to
the methods and tenets of the sect. Its hold and
development are most notable.
[Boston Post]
The gathering of Christian Scientists for the dedication
of the beautiful structure on Falmouth Street, which is
to take place on Sunday, is notable in many ways. It
Page 85
1 is remarkable in the character of the assembling mem-
bership, in its widely international range, and in the
significance of the occasion. 
The growth of this cult is the marvel of the age. Thirty
years ago it was comparatively unknown; one church
6 and a mere handful of members measured its vogue.
To-day its adherents number probably a million, its
churches have risen by hundreds, and its congregations
meet in Europe and in the antipodes, as from the Atlantic
to the Pacific on this continent.
One does not need to accept the doctrines of Mrs.
12 Eddy to recognize the fact that this wonderful woman 
is a world power. This is conclusive; it is conspicu-
ously manifest. And here in Boston the zeal and
15 enthusiasm of the followers of this creed have been 
manifested in the building of a church structure which
will hold place among the architectural beauties of the
[Boston Herald]
Another glory for Boston, another "landmark" set
21 in the illustrious list for future generations to reverence 
and admire! The Science church has become the great
centre of attraction, not merely for its thousands of wor-
24 shippers, but for a multitude of strangers to whom this
historic city is the Mecca of their love and duty. Last
Sunday it was entirely credible that the spirit of faith
27 and brotherhood rested on this structure, which is abso-
lutely unique in its symmetrical and appropriate design.
Aside from every other consideration, this church, with
its noble dome of pure gray tint, forming one of the 
few perfect sky-lines in an American city, is doubly
Page 86
1 welcomed. Henceforth the greeting of admiring eyes,
too often unaccustomed to fine architectural effects, will
be constant and sincere.
As Boston has ever loved its golden State House
dome, so will it now find pleasure in this new symbol,
brooding elevation, guarding as it were, embracing as it
may be, the hosts of a new religion.
[Boston Globe]
9 Thousands of Christian Scientists have been pouring
into Boston in the past few days to be present at the
dedication yesterday of their new two-million-dollar
12 church, and to take part in the subsequent ceremonies and
exercises. Not only was every cent of the estimated cost
contributed before the actual work was completed, but
15 the treasurer of the building fund of the great temple
appealed to his brethren to give no more money, since he
had enough. This must be regarded as an extraordinary
18 achievement, and one which indicates plainly enough the
generosity of the devotion that the Christian Scientists
maintain towards their church.
[Boston Post]
The dedication of the edifice of the Christian Scientists
on the Back Bay has proved one of the most interest-
ing and in some of its aspects the most notable of such
The attendance at the ceremonies yesterday was re-
27 markable, probably unprecedented, as regards numbers.
Not even the great size of the auditorium could accom-
modate the throng of participants. At each of the iden-
tical services, repeated at intervals from early morning
Page 87
1 until the evening, the attendance was greater than the
building could contain. And the transportation facilities
of the town have been strained to their utmost to care
for the multitudes going and coming.
The temporary increase of the population of Boston has
6 been apparent to the most casual observer. And so, we
think, must be the characteristics of this crowd of visitors. 
It is a pleasant, congenial, quietly happy, well-to-do,
9 intellectual, and cheerfully contented multitude that has
invaded the town. There are among them visitors of
title and distinction, but one does not notice these unless
12 they are pointed out. The impression created is that of 
a great gathering of people we like to know and like to
have here.
15 We congratulate these comfortable acquaintances upon
the fact that they have their costly church fully paid for,
and we feel that Boston is to be congratulated upon the
acquisition of an edifice so handsome architecturally. 
[Boston Herald]
I do not think I have ever seen more cheerful looking
21 groups of people than I have met in Boston during the
past few days. Their happy faces would make sunshine
on the grayest day. If Christian Science gives such
24 serene, beautiful expressions, it would not be a bad thing
if all the world turned to the new religion. There is one
thing about it: it is certainly imbued with the spirit of
27 unselfishness and helpfulness, and, whatever one's special
creed may be, there is nothing antagonistic to it in this
doctrine of health, happiness, and in the cheerful doing
of good. 
Page 88
[Montreal (Can.) Gazette] 
3 Twenty thousand Christian Scientists have assembled
at Boston to attend the opening of their great new
temple. Christian Science, as now before this conti-
6 nent, is the development of a short lifetime. It shows
strength in all parts, and among classes above the aver-
age in intelligence.
[Concord (N. H.) Monitor] 
The dedication, Sunday, in Boston, of the new Mother
Church of the Christian Science faith was a ceremonial of
12 far more than usual ecclesiastic significance. The edifice
itself is so rich in the architectural symbolisms of aspira-
tion and faith, its proportions are so large, and its accom-
15 modations are so wide, that its dedication abounds in
remarkable external manifestations which must arrest
public attention. But externals constitute the smallest
18 feature of the Christian Science faith, and this beau-
tiful temple, striking as are its beauties, is only a slight
and material development in evidence of that beauty and
21 serenity of faith, life, and love which finds its temple in
the heart of all that increasing host who have found the
truths of Christian Science to be a marvellous revelation
given to this generation by a noble and devoted woman,
to whom they rightfully turn with respect and affection.
[Brooklyn (N. Y.) Eagle]
The stoutest enemies of Christian Science will confess
at least an aesthetic debt to that great and growing cult,
which is implied in the building of a great church in Bos-
Page 89
1 ton. This church is one of the largest and seemliest in
America, and in its size, if not in its aspect, it may be
3 held to symbolize that faith which is so much a faith
that all facts inhospitable to it are deemed by its pro-
fessors not to exist at all. The building is of light stone,
6 with a dome over two hundred and twenty feet high, a
chime of bells, and one of the largest organs in the world.
The architect has joined lightness and grace to solidity,
9 and the edifice needs only an open space about it, such
as one finds in the English cathedrals, to achieve its
extreme of beauty. A sect that leaves such a monument
has not lived in vain. 
A remarkable thing in this building is that, although
it cost two million dollars, it is not blanketed with debts
15 and mortgages. Everything, even to the flagstones in
front of it, is paid for, and subscriptions are not solic-
ited. Here is an occasion for joy that marks it as dif-
18 ferent from almost all other of the Christian churches,
where petitions for money are almost as constant as
petitions for divine mercy.
[Denver (Col.) News] 
The dedication of the new Mother Church of the
Christian Scientists in Boston is not a matter of interest
24 to that city alone, but to the nation; not to the nation
alone, but to the world; not to this time alone, but to
27 The growth of this form of religious faith has been one of
the marvels of the last quarter century. It is, in some
respects, the greatest religious phenomenon of all history.
That a woman should found a religious movement of 
international sway; that its followers should number
Page 90
1 many thousands during her lifetime; that hundreds of
great buildings should be filled at every meeting Sun-
3 days or on week-days with devout worshippers, wooed
by no eloquence of orator or magnetic ritual, - all these
things are new, utterly new, in the history of religious
Unaccountable? Hardly so. Whatever else it is, this
faith is real and is given very real tests. Thousands upon
9 thousands believe that it has cured them of diseases many
and diverse. All the passionate love for life with which
nature endows the children of men, grips hold of their
12 faith and insures fidelity in pain or death for self or dear
ones. But, while health-seeking is the door to this gospel
for many, it is not the only source of appeal. A faith
15 which teaches that hate is atheism, that discord is poison-
ous, that gloom is sin, has a mission that can be readily
grasped by sick or well.
18 The world is enormously richer for this reincarnation of
the old, old gospel of "on earth peace, good will toward 
[Terre Haute (Ind.) Star] 
The dedication of The Mother Church of Christian 
Science at Boston, with its paid-up cost of two million
24 dollars and its tremendous outpouring of eager commu-
nicants from all over the civilized world, is an event of
impressiveness and momentous significance. The historic
27 place of Mrs. Eddy as the Founder of a great denomination
can no longer be questioned, and the sources of her power
and following can be readily apprehended. Prominent
among these is the denomination's peculiar department of
healing, the efficacy of which to some extent is established
Page 91
1 beyond cavil. The immense membership of the body is
proof positive that it supplies these persons, most of
3 whom were already nominal Christians, something they
did not find in other communions. It affords refutation
of the notion that spiritual and mystic mediation has
6 been drowned out in this so-called commercial age. The 
Christian Scientists set a good example to other denomi-
nations in requiring their church edifices to be fully paid
9 for before they are dedicated. It is to be said for Chris-
tian Science that no person's spiritual aspirations were
ever deadened or his moral standards debased through
12 its agency. Its communicants are cheerful and shed 
sunshine about them - no insignificant element in true
15 [Lafayette (Ind.) Journal] 
The dedication of a Christian Science temple at Boston
serves to call attention to one of the most remarkable
18 religious movements that this country or any other country
has ever known. It has not been very many years since
Christian Science was announced as a discovery of Mary
21 Baker Eddy of Concord, N. H. The few thousand persons 
who followed Mrs. Eddy during the first years of her
preaching were the objects of much ridicule, but despite
24 the obstacles put in the way the church has continued to
grow. Its growth in numbers is remarkable, but even
stranger is its increase in wealth. The temple which has
27 just been dedicated at Boston cost two million dollars, 
and is one of the finest places of worship in the world,
at least it is the largest in New England. This Mother
Church is absolutely free from debt. After but a few
years, Christian Science has congregations in every im-
Page 92
1 portant town and city of the United States. Of course
the new idea will never have determined its real position
3 in the doctrines of the world until it has stood the test of
time. But its beginning has been impressive, and that
large numbers of intelligent men and women should be
converted to it makes it appear that Science cannot
be brushed aside by ridicule alone.
[Springfield (Mass.) Republican] 
9 The prodigious convention of Christian Scientists in
Boston is a portent worthy of perhaps even more interest
than it has evoked in that city, where a new temple to
12 Isis and Osiris would be hardly more than a day's wonder.
With the swift growth of the new faith the public has in
a general way been familiar; it is but a few years ago that
15 the astonishing revelation was made that since 1890 its
following had increased from an insignificant number to
hundreds of thousands, a rate at which every other sect in
18 the country would soon be left behind. But mere statistics
give a feeble impression in comparison with so huge and
concrete a demonstration as the dedication of this vast
21 temple. The statistics have been ridiculed by the hostile
as mere guesswork, but one cannot sneer away the two-
million-dollar stone edifice or the thirty thousand wor-
shippers who entered its portals Sunday. 
[Rochester (N. Y.) Post Express] 
There are two things to be said in favor of Christian
Science. Its growth has been wonderfully rapid, and due
apparently to nothing save the desire in the human heart
for some such comfort as it promises. Christian Scientists,
Page 93
1 as a class, so far as the writer knows them, are happy,
gentle, and virtuous. They are multiplying without
3 efforts at proselytizing; they are in no wise at war with 
society; and they have little of the spirit of bigotry. The
dedication of their great church in Boston is a material
6 evidence of their prosperity; and it may be said that if
their opinions seem visionary, there is nothing in them
to attract any class save the moderately well-to-do, the
9 intelligent, and the well-behaved. It has been said 
cynically that a religion prospers according to the pledges
which it holds out to its votaries; and though Christian
12 Science promises nothing in the way of gratifying the
passions or attaining dominion over others, yet it has
rare lures for weary hearts, - physical health and spiritual
[Topeka (Kan.) Daily Capital] 
Those of us who do not accept the doctrine of Christian
18 Science are possibly too prone to approach it in a spirit 
of levity, too often disposed to touch upon it with the
tongue of facetiousness. Too often we see only its ridic-
21 ulous phases, attaching meanwhile no importance to 
the saneness and common sense which underlie many of
the practices in its name. And many of us have missed
entirely its tremendous growth and the part it has come
to play in the economy of our social and religious life.
To those of us who have overlooked these essentials of
its hold upon the public, certain statistics brought to light
by the great meeting of the church now being held in
Boston will come in the nature of a revelation. In 1890
the faith had but an insignificant following. To-day its
30 adherents number hundreds of thousands, and if the
Page 94
1 growth continues in like proportion through another
decade every other sect will be left behind in the race for
3 numerical supremacy. The figures given out by the
church itself have been ridiculed by the hostile as mere
guesswork, but some of the evidence appears in the con-
6 crete and cannot be combated. "One cannot sneer away
the two-million-dollar stone edifice or the thirty thousand
worshippers who entered its portals Sunday," says the
9 Springfield Republican. Neither can we overlook the
steady, consistent growth of the sect in every commu-
nity in which it has found a foothold. In the adherence
12 of its converts to the faith, and in the absence of dissent
among them in the interpretation of its tenets, there is
also much to convince the skeptic.
[Albany (N.Y.) Knickerbocker] 
The remarkable growth and the apparent permanency 
of Christian Science were noted in the recent dedication in
18 Boston of the magnificent new temple of the cult. When
the doors were opened to the public, the structure was free
from debt. While the dedicatory services were being
21 held at different hours of the day, forty thousand Chris-
tian Scientists from every State in the Union and from
many foreign countries were in attendance.
24 Although Mrs. Eddy, the Founder of Christian Science,
was not in attendance, she sent greetings in which she
declared that the "crowning ultimate" of the church
27 "rises to a mental monument, a superstructure high above
the work of men's hands, even the outcome of their
hearts, giving to the material a spiritual significance -
the speed, beauty, and achievements of goodness."
But a few years ago, men there were who predicted that
Page 95
1 Christian Science would soon be included among the cults
which flourish for a time like a green bay-tree, and are
3 then forgotten. Those predictions have not been verified. 
The church which has been built upon the tenets first
presented by Mrs. Eddy is being constantly strengthened
by members who represent the intelligence of many
communities in different parts of the world.
[Mexican Herald, City of Mexico, Mex.]
9 The dedication of the magnificent Christian Science
church in Boston has brought that cheerful and pros-
perous body of believers before the press gallery of com-
12 mentators. They have built a huge church, which has 
cost them about two million dollars, and it has a dome
which rivals that of the famous old Massachusetts State
15 House. During the great assembly of forty thousand 
Christian Scientists in Boston they were described in the
newspapers of the Hub as a contented and well-dressed
body of people.
The faith of these people is certainly great. They go
about telling of miracles performed in this twentieth cen-
tury when "advanced" clergymen of other denominations
are avowing their disbelief in the miraculous.
The higher critics and the men of science may think
24 they can banish faith in the supernatural, but no religion
of growth and vitality exists without faith in the things
[Sandusky (Ohio) Star-Journal] 
It is doubtful if, since the days of the primitive Chris-
tians, there has been such a wonderful demonstration of
religious faith and enlightened zeal as that exhibited at
Page 96
1 Boston, Sunday, when forty thousand Christian Scientists
from all parts of the world assembled to participate in
3 the dedication of the extension of The Mother Church
of that denomination. These people were of the highest
order of intelligence, many of them prominent figures in
6 the social and business world, and none of them afflicted
with the slightest trace of fanaticism. The gathering
can in no sense, save one, be compared with those of
9 Mecca and the Hindu shrines, where fanaticism domi-
nates everything else. The one point of resemblance is
that the Christian Scientists are thoroughly in earnest
12 and take joy in attesting their faith in the creed of the
church of their choice. It is a faith based upon rea-
son, and reached only through intelligent and unbiased
study and comparison with other creeds. 
A remarkable feature, perhaps the most remarkable, of
the gathering was the generosity of its adherents towards
18 their church. The building they were in Boston to dedi-
cate cost approximately two million dollars. Members
were invited to contribute what they could to pay for it.
21 The money was sent in such quantities that before the day
set for the dedication arrived the fund was full to over-
flowing and the members were asked to quit giving.
[Peoria (Ill.) Journal] 
It is the custom to sneer at Christian Science, but it is
evident that the cult will soon be beyond the sneering
27 point. The dedication of what is known as The Mother
Church extension in Boston, the other day, was attended
by people from all parts of the United States. And they
were people of intelligence.
The fact is that Christian Science just goes a little
Page 97
1 beyond what almost every one is inclined to admit. The
best physicians now admit the power of mind over matter.
3 They believe that firm faith on the part of a sick per-
son, for instance, will go far towards making the patient
well. These same physicians, however, ridicule the idea
6 of a patient getting well without the use of medicine. 
It has yet to be shown that of the sick who abjure
medicine a larger proportion have died than among
9 those who were medically treated. The Journal has 
kept no books on the subject, and is not a Christian
Scientist, but believes that if the figures could be given
they might show that the Scientists have a little the
advantage so far as this goes.
[Nebraska State Journal, Lincoln, Neb.]
15 Zion's Herald, a rather bitter critic of Mrs. Eddy and
her cult, speaks of "the audacious, stupendous, inex-
plicable faith of this well-dressed, good-looking, emi-
18 nently respectable, evidently wealthy congregation in
their teacher and her utterances." The opening of the
new Mother Church of the Christian Science faith
21 at Boston has opened the eyes of the country anew to 
the growth of the new church and the zeal of its
[Athol (Mass.) Transcript] 
The Christian Scientists who descended upon Boston
to the number of forty thousand last week to dedicate the
27 new temple, just built at a cost of two million dollars, have
mostly departed, but Boston has not yet recovered from
the effects produced by that stupendous gathering. The
incidents witnessed during the week were calculated to 
Page 98
1 impress the most determined skeptic. Forty thousand
people truly make up a mighty host, but these, it is de-
3 clared, are but a twentieth of the Christian Science army
in this country to-day, and this is the wonderful growth
of less than a score of years. Christian Science may be
6 anything that its foes try to prove it to be, but that mag-
nificent church, holding five thousand people, dedicated
free from debt, and the centre of an enthusiasm and rever-
9 ence of worship such as religious annals hardly parallel
in modern times, is a tangible reality, and critics who
seek the light must have done with scoffs and jeers if
they would deal with the phenomenon with any effect.
[Portland (Ore.) Telegram] 
The last issue of the Christian Science Sentinel contains
15 a rather remarkable announcement to the effect that
friends were requested to send no more money for the
building of the church which was recently dedicated at
18 Boston. This structure cost about two million dollars,
and all of the funds required to build it were raised in a
little less than three years. It was dedicated absolutely
21 free of debt, and no member of the church anywhere,
in this country or elsewhere, was asked to contribute a
dollar. Contributions were entirely voluntary. No re-
24 sort was had to any of the latter-day methods of raising
money. The record is one of which any church might
well be proud.
[Portland (Me.) Advertiser] 
The erection in Boston of the two-million-dollar church
of the Christian Scientists and its dedication free from
debt has been a wonderful achievement, but as our con-
Page 99
1 temporary, the Boston Times, comments, it is but one of
the marvellous, great, and really good things that this
3 sect is doing. It says: "A faith which is able to raise
its believers above the suffering of petty ills; a religion
that makes the merry heart that doeth good like a
6 medicine, not a necessity, but a pleasure and an essen-
tial; a cult able to promote its faith with so great an
aggregation of good and beneficial works, is welcomed
within our midst and bidden Godspeed." 
[Denver (Col.) Republican] 
Christian Scientists are a remarkably optimistic body
12 of people, and it must be said in their behalf that they 
are enthusiasts whenever their form of religion is con-
cerned. They have recently built a splendid cathedral in
15 Boston, seating five thousand people, at a cost of two
million dollars, and when it was dedicated there was not a
cent of indebtedness left. Thirty thousand of the faith,
18 coming from all parts of the world, attended the dedicatory
exercises, and the press reports state that the contribution
baskets when passed around were literally stuffed and
jammed with money.
Less than a generation ago there was not a Christian
Science church in the land. To-day there are hundreds
24 of such churches. The denomination has grown with a 
rapidity that is startling, and the end is not yet.
[Bridgeport (Conn.) Standard]
27 Facts and figures are stubborn things, and ignore them 
as we may their existence points out their meaning and
leaves no choice but the acceptance of them at their
face value. The recent dedication of a Christian Science
Page 100
1 temple in Boston has inevitably brought out in connection
with the event some of the facts and figures belonging to
3 it, which are as remarkable in their aggregate as they are
unmistakable in their trend. The temple recently dedi-
cated at Boston cost about two million dollars and is
6 therefore the property of no poverty-stricken sect. On
the Sunday of the dedication, thirty thousand worshippers
were present in the building, coming from all, or nearly
all, parts of the country, and representing a vast number
of the followers of the cult.
It is only twenty-five years, or thereabout, since the
12 Christian Science sect made its appearance as a dis-
tinctive organization among religious bodies, but its
members are numbered by thousands to-day, and they
are very generally of a class who are reputable, intelli-
gent, and who think for themselves.
Part II
1 IN the midst of the imperfect, perfection is reluctantly
seen and acknowledged. Because Science is unim-
peachable, it summons the severest conflicts of the ages
and waits on God.
The faith and works demanded of man in our textbooks,
6 the Bible and "Science and Health with Key to the
Scriptures," and the proof of the practicality of this faith 
and these works, show conclusively that Christian Science
9 is indeed Science, - the Science of Christ, the Science of
God and man, of the creator and creation. In every age
and at its every appearing, Science, until understood, has
12 been persecuted and maligned. Infinite perfection is
unfolded as man attains the stature of man in Christ
Jesus by means of the Science which Jesus taught and
15 practised. Alluding to this divine method, the Psalmist
said: "Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine
a vain thing?"
18 I have set forth Christian Science and its application
to the treatment of disease just as I have discovered
them. I have demonstrated through Mind the effects
21 of Truth on the health, longevity, and morals of men;
and I have found nothing in ancient or in modern sys-
tems on which to found my own, except the teachings
and demonstrations of our great Master and the lives 
of prophets and apostles. The Bible has been my only
Page 104
1 authority. I have had no other guide in the strait and
narrow way of Truth.
3 Jewish pagans thought that the learned St. Paul, the
Mars' Hill orator, the canonized saint, was a "pestilent 
fellow," but to-day all sorts of institutions flourish under
6 the name of this "pestilent fellow." That epithet points
a moral. Of old the Pharisees said of the great master
of metaphysics, "He stirreth up the people." Because
9 they could find no fault in him, they vented their hatred
of Jesus in opprobrious terms. But what would be
thought to-day of a man that should call St. Paul
12 a "pest," and what will be thought to-morrow of him
who shall call a Christian Scientist a "pest"? Again, 
what shall be said of him who says that the Saviour
of men, the healer of men, the Christ, the Truth, "stir-
reth up the people"?
It is of the utmost concern to the world that men
18 suspend judgment and sentence on the pioneers of
Christianity till they know of what and of whom these
pioneers speak. A person's ignorance of Christian Sci-
21 ence is a sufficient reason for his silence on the subject,
but what can atone for the vulgar denunciation of that
of which a man knows absolutely nothing?
24 On November 21, 1898, in my class on Christian Science
were many professional men and women of the highest
talents, scholarship, and character in this or any other
27 country. What was it that brought together this class
to learn of her who, thirty years ago, was met with the
anathema spoken of in Scripture: "Blessed are ye, when
men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all
manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake"? It
was the healing of the sick, the saving of sinners, the works 
Page 105
1 even more than the words of Christ, Truth, which had 
of a verity stirred the people to search the Scriptures and
3 to find in them man's only medicine for mind and body.
This AEsculapius, defined Christianly and demonstrated
scientifically, is the divine Principle whose rules demon-
strated prove one's faith by his works. 
After my discovery of Christian Science, I healed con-
sumption in its last stages, a case which the M.D.'s,
9 by verdict of the stethoscope and the schools, declared
incurable because the lungs were mostly consumed. I
healed malignant diphtheria and carious bones that could
12 be dented by the finger, saving the limbs when the sur- 
geon's instruments were lying on the table ready for their
amputation. I have healed at one visit a cancer that had
15 eaten the flesh of the neck and exposed the jugular vein 
so that it stood out like a cord. I have physically restored
sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, speech to the dumb,
and have made the lame walk. 
About the year 1869, I was wired to attend the patient
of a distinguished M.D., the late Dr. Davis of Manchester,
21 N. H. The patient was pronounced dying of pneumonia,
and was breathing at intervals in agony. Her physician,
who stood by her bedside, declared that she could not live.
24 On seeing her immediately restored by me without mate-
rial aid, he asked earnestly if I had a work describing
my system of healing. When answered in the negative,
27 he urged me immediately to write a book which should
explain to the world my curative system of metaphysics.
In the ranks of the M.D.'s are noble men and women,
and I love them; but they must refrain from persecuting
and misrepresenting a system of medicine which from
personal experience I have proved to be more certain
Page 106
1 and curative in functional and organic diseases than any
material method. I admonish Christian Scientists either
3 to speak charitably of all mankind or to keep silent, for
love fulfils divine law and without this proof of love
mental practice were profitless.
6 The list of cases healed by me could be made to include
hopeless organic diseases of almost every kind. I name
those mentioned above simply to show the folly of believ-
9 ing that the immutable laws of omnipotent Mind have not
power over and above matter in every mode and form, and
the folly of the cognate declaration that Christian Science
12 is limited to imaginary diseases! On the contrary, Chris-
tian Science has healed cases that I assert it would have
been impossible for the surgeon or materia medica to cure.
15 Without Mind, man and the universe would collapse;
the winds would weary, and the world stand still. It is
already proved that Christian Science rests on the basis of
18 fixed Principle, and overcomes the evidence of diseased
sensation. Human mentality, expressed in disease, sin,
and death, in tempest and in flood, the divine Mind calms
and limits with a word.
In what sense is the Christian Scientist a "pest"? Is it
because he minds his own business more than does the
24 average man, is not a brawler, an alcohol drinker, a
tobacco user, a profane swearer, an adulterer, a fornicator,
nor a dishonest politician or business man? Or is it
27 because he is the very antipode of all these? In what
sense is the Christian Scientist a charlatan? Is it because
he heals the sick without drugs?
Our great Exemplar, the Nazarene Prophet, healed
through Mind, and commanded his followers to do like-
wise. The prophets and apostles and the Christians in
Page 107
1 the first century healed the sick as a token of their Chris-
tianity. Has Christianity improved upon its earlier
3 records, or has it retrograded? Compare the lives of its
professors with those of its followers at the beginning of
the Christian era, and you have the correct answer.
6 As a pertinent illustration of the general subject under
discussion, I will cite a modern phase of medical practice,
namely, the homoeopathic system, to which the old school
9 has become reconciled. Here I speak from experience. 
In homoeopathy, the one thousandth attenuations and
the same triturations of medicine have not an iota of the
12 drug left in them, and the lower attenuations have so
little that a vial full of the pellets can be swallowed without 
harm and without appreciable effect. Yet the homoe-
15 opathist administers half a dozen or less of these same
globules, and he tells you, and you believe him, that
with these pellets he heals the sick. The diminishing of
18 the drug does not disprove the efficiency of the homoeo- 
pathic system. It enhances its efficiency, for it identifies
this system with mind, not matter, and places it nearer the
21 grooves of omnipotence. O petty scorner of the infinite,
wouldst thou mock God's miracles or scatter the shade of
one who "shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty"?
24 If, as Scripture declares, God made all that was made, 
then whatever is entitled to a classification as truth
or science must be comprised in a knowledge or under-
standing of God, for there can be nothing beyond 
illimitable divinity.
The homoeopathist handles in his practice and heals the
most violent stages of organic and inflammatory diseases,
stops decomposition, removes enteritis, gastritis, hyper-
aemia, pneumonia, diphtheria, and ossification - the effects
Page 108
1 of calcareous salts formed by carbonate and sulphate of
lime; and the homoeopathic physician succeeds as well in
3 healing his cases without drugs as does the allopath who
depends upon drugs. Then is mind or matter the intelli-
gent cause in pathology? If matter, I challenge matter
6 to act apart from mind; and if mind, I have proved beyond
cavil that the action of the divine Mind is salutary and
potent in proportion as it is seen to act apart from matter.
9 Hence our Master's saying, "The flesh profiteth nothing."
The difference between metaphysics in homoeopathy and
metaphysics in Christian Science consists in this forcible
12 fact: the former enlists faith in the pharmacy of the
human mind, and the latter couples faith with spiritual
understanding and is based on the law of divine Mind.
15 Christian Science recognizes that this Mind is the only
lawgiver, omnipotent, infinite, All. Hence the divine
Mind is the sovereign appeal, and there is nothing in
the divine Mind to attenuate. The more of this Mind
the better for both physician and patient.
Ignorance, slang, and malice touch not the hem of the
21 garment of Christian Scientists, for if they did once touch
it, they would be destroyed. To be stoned for that which
our Master designated as his best work, saying, "For
which of those works do ye stone me," is to make known
the best work of a Christian Scientist.
Finally, beloved brethren in Christ, the words of the
27 New York press - "Mrs. Eddy not shaken" - are valid.
I remain steadfast in St. Paul's faith, and will close with
his own words: "Christ is the head of the church: and he
is the saviour of the body."
Page 109
1 MATTER is but the subjective state of mortal mind.
Matter has no more substance and reality in our
3 day-dreams than it has in our night-dreams. All the way
mortals are experiencing the Adam-dream of mind in
matter, the dream which is mortal and God-condemned
6 and which is not the spiritual fact of being. When this 
scientific classification is understood, we shall have one
Mind, one God, and we shall obey the commandment,
"Love thy neighbor as thyself." 
If nineteen hundred years ago Christ taught his fol-
lowers to heal the sick, he is to-day teaching them the
12 same heavenly lesson. Christ is "the same yesterday,
and to-day, and forever." "God is Love," the ever- 
operative divine Principle (or Person, if you please) whose
15 person is not corporeal, not finite. This infinite Person
we know not of by the hearing of the ear, yet we may
sometimes say with Job, "But now mine eye [spiritual
sense] seeth Thee." 
God is one because God is All. Therefore there can
be but one God, one Christ. We are individually but
21 specks in His universe, the reflex images of this divine 
Life, Truth, and Love, in whom "we live, and move,
and have our being." Divine metaphysics is not to
be scoffed at; it is Truth with us, God "manifest in the 
flesh," not alone by miracle and parable, but by proof;
Page 110
1 it is the divine nature of God, which belongs not to a
dispensation now ended, but is ever present, casting out
evils, healing the sick, and raising the dead - resurrect-
ing individuals buried above-ground in material sense.
At the present time this Bethlehem star looks down
6 upon the long night of materialism, - material religion,
material medicine, a material world; and it shines as of
yore, though it "shineth in darkness; and the dark-
9 ness comprehended it not." But the day will dawn and
the daystar will appear, lighting the gloom, guiding the
steps of progress from molecule and mortals outward and
upward in the scale of being.
Hidden electrical forces annihilating time and space,
wireless telegraphy, navigation of the air; in fact, all the
15 et cetera of mortal mind pressing to the front, remind me
of my early dreams of flying in airy space, buoyant with
liberty and the luxury of thought let loose, rising higher
18 and forever higher in the boundless blue. And what of
reality, if waking to bodily sensation is real and if bodily
sensation makes us captives? The night thought, me-
21 thinks, should unfold in part the facts of day, and open
the prison doors and solve the blind problem of matter.
The night thought should show us that even mortals
24 can mount higher in the altitude of being. Mounting
higher, mortals will cease to be mortal. Christ will have
"led captivity captive," and immortality will have been
brought to light.
Robert Ingersoll's attempt to convict the Scriptures of
inconsistency made his life an abject failure. Happily,
the misquoting of "Science and Health with Key to the
Scriptures," or quoting sentences or paragraphs torn from 
their necessary contexts, may serve to call attention to
Page 111
1 that book, and thus reveal truths which otherwise the
reader would not have sought. Surely "the wrath of man
shall praise Thee." 
The nature and truth of Christian Science cannot
be destroyed by false psychics, crude theories or modes
6 of metaphysics. Our master Metaphysician, the Galilean
Prophet, had much the same class of minds to deal with
as we have in our time. They disputed his teachings on
9 practically the same grounds as are now assumed by many
doctors and lawyers, but he swept away their illogical
syllogisms as chaff is separated from the wheat. The
12 genuine Christian Scientist will tell you that he has found
the physical and spiritual status of a perfect life through
his textbook.
15 The textbook of Christian Science maintains primitive 
Christianity, shows how to demonstrate it, and through-
out is logical in premise and in conclusion. Can Scien-
18 tists adhere to it, establish their practice of healing on
its basis, become successful healers and models of good
morals, and yet the book itself be absurd and unscientific ?
21 Is not the tree known by its fruit? Did Jesus mistake
his mission and unwittingly misguide his followers? Were
the apostles absurd and unscientific in adhering to his
premise and proving that his conclusion was logical 
and divine?
"The scientific statement of being" (Science and Health,
27 p. 468) may irritate a certain class of professionals
who fail to understand it, and they may pronounce it
absurd, ambiguous, unscientific. But that Christian
Science is valid, simple, real, and self-evident, thousands 
upon thousands attest with their individual demonstra-
tions. They have themselves been healed and have
Page 112
1 healed others by means of the Principle of Christian
Science. Science has always been first met with denun-
3 ciations. A fiction or a false philosophy flourishes for a
time where Science gains no hearing. The followers of the
Master in the early Christian centuries did just what he
6 enjoined and what Christian Science makes practical to-
day to those who abide in its teachings and build on its
chief corner-stone. Our religious denominations interpret
9 the Scriptures to fit a doctrine, but the doctrines taught
by divine Science are founded squarely and only on the
12 "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" is not
inconsistent in a single instance with its logical premise
and conclusion, and ninety-nine out of every hundred
15 of its readers - honest, intelligent, and scholarly - will
tell you this. The earnest student of this book, under-
standing it, demonstrates in some degree the truth of its
18 statements, and knows that it contains a Science which
is demonstrable when understood, and which is fully
understood when demonstrated. That Christian Scien-
21 tists, because of their uniformly pure morals and noble
lives, are better representatives of Christian Science
than the textbook itself, is not in accordance with the
24 Scriptures. The tree is known by its fruit. The student
of this book will tell you that his higher life is the result 
of his conscientious study of Science and Health in con-
nection with the Bible.
A book that through the good it does has won its
way into the palaces of emperors and kings, into the
home of the President of the United States, into the chief
cities and the best families in our own and in foreign
lands, a book which lies beside the Bible in hundreds
Page 113
1 of pulpits and in thousands of homes, which heals the
sick and reclaims sinners in court and in cottage, is
3 not less the evangel of Christian Science than is he
who practises the teachings of this book or he who
studies it and thereby is healed of disease. Can such a
book be ambiguous, self-contradictory, or unprofitable 
to mankind?
St. Paul was a follower but not an immediate disciple
9 of our Lord, and Paul declares the truth of the complete
system of Christian Science in these brief sentences:
"There is therefore now no condemnation to them which
12 are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after 
the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus 
hath made me free from the law of sin and death." Was
15 it profane for St. Paul to aspire to this knowledge of Christ 
and its demonstration, healing sin and sickness, because
he was not a disciple of the personal Jesus? Nay, verily.
18 Neither is it presumptuous or unscriptural or vain for
another, a suckling in the arms of divine Love, to perfect
His praise.
21 A child will demonstrate Christian Science and have
a clear perception of it. Then, is Christian Science a
cold, dull abstraction, or is that unscientific which
24 all around us is demonstrated on a fixed Principle and
a given rule, - when, in proportion as this Principle
and rule are understood, men are found casting out
27 the evils of mortal thought, healing the sick, and uplift- 
ing human consciousness to a more spiritual life and
love? The signs of the times emphasize the answer
to this in the rapid and steady advancement of this Sci-
ence among the scholarly and titled, the deep thinkers,
the truly great men and women of this age. In the
Page 114
1 words of the Master, "Can ye not discern the signs of
the times?"
3 Christian Science teaches: Owe no man; be temperate;
abstain from alcohol and tobacco; be honest, just, and
pure; cast out evil and heal the sick; in short, Do unto
others as ye would have others do to you. 
Has one Christian Scientist yet reached the maxi-
mum of these teachings? And if not, why point the
9 people to the lives of Christian Scientists and decry the
book which has moulded their lives? Simply because
the treasures of this textbook are not yet uncovered
to the gaze of many men, the beauty of holiness is not
yet won.
My first writings on Christian Science began with notes
15 on the Scriptures. I consulted no other authors and read
no other book but the Bible for about three years. What
I wrote had a strange coincidence or relationship with the
18 light of revelation and solar light. I could not write these
notes after sunset. All thoughts in the line of Scriptural
interpretation would leave me until the rising of the sun.
21 Then the influx of divine interpretation would pour in
upon my spiritual sense as gloriously as the sunlight on the
material senses. It was not myself, but the divine power
24 of Truth and Love, infinitely above me, which dictated
"Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures." I
have been learning the higher meaning of this book since
writing it.
Is it too much to say that this book is leavening 
the whole lump of human thought? You can trace its
teachings in each step of mental and spiritual progress,
from pulpit and press, in religion and ethics, and find
these progressive steps either written or indicated in the
Page 115
1 book. It has mounted thought on the swift and mighty
chariot of divine Love, which to-day is circling the
whole world. 
I should blush to write of "Science and Health with
Key to the Scriptures" as I have, were it of human origin,
6 and were I, apart from God, its author. But, as I was
only a scribe echoing the harmonies of heaven in divine
metaphysics, I cannot be super-modest in my estimate of
the Christian Science textbook. 
Page 116
AT a time of contagious disease, Christian Scientists en-
3 deavor to rise in consciousness to the true sense of
the omnipotence of Life, Truth, and Love, and this great
fact in Christian Science realized will stop a contagion.
6 In time of religious or scientific prosperity, certain indi-
viduals are inclined to cling to the personality of its
leader. This state of mind is sickly; it is a contagion
9 - a mental malady, which must be met and overcome.
Why? Because it would dethrone the First Command-
ment, Thou shalt have one God.
12 If God is one and God is Person, then Person is infinite;
and there is no personal worship, for God is divine Prin-
ciple, Love. Hence the sin, the danger and darkness of
personal contagion.
Forgetting divine Principle brings on this contagion.
Its symptoms are based upon personal sight or sense.
18 Declaring the truth regarding an individual or leader,
rendering praise to whom praise is due, is not a symp-
tom of this contagious malady, but persistent pursuit
of his or her person is. 
Every loss in grace and growth spiritual, since time
began, has come from injustice and personal contagion.
Had the ages helped their leaders to, and let them alone
Copyright, 1909, by Mary Baker Eddy. Renewed, 1937.
Page 117
1 in, God's glory, the world would not have lost the Science
of Christianity.
3 "What went ye out for to see?" A person, or a Prin-
ciple? Whichever it be, determines the right or the
wrong of this following. A personal motive gratified by
6 sense will leave one "a reed shaken with the wind," 
whereas helping a leader in God's direction, and giving
this leader time and retirement to pursue the infinite
9 ascent, - the comprehending of the divine order and con- 
sciousness in Science, - will break one's own dream of
personal sense, heal disease, and make one a Christian
Is not the old question still rampant? "When saw we
thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed
15 thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came
unto thee?" But when may we see you, to get some good
out of your personality?
18 "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
with God, and the Word was God" (St. John). This
great truth of God's impersonality and individuality and
21 of man in His image and likeness, individual, but not
personal, is the foundation of Christian Science. There
was never a religion or philosophy lost to the centuries
24 except by sinking its divine Principle in personality. 
May all Christian Scientists ponder this fact, and give
their talents and loving hearts free scope only in the
right direction! 
I left Boston in the height of prosperity to retreat from
the world, and to seek the one divine Person, whereby
and wherein to show others the footsteps from sense to
Soul. To give me this opportunity is all that I ask of
Page 118
1 My soul thanks the loyal, royal natures of the beloved
members of my church who cheerfully obey God and
3 steadily go on promoting the true Principle of Christian
Science. Only the disobedient spread personal contagion,
and any imaginary benefit they receive is the effect of
self-mesmerism, wherein the remedy is worse than the
9 My Dear Sir: - I beg to thank you for your most
excellent letter. It is an outpouring of goodness and
greatness with which you honor me.
12 In a call upon my person, you would not see me, for
spiritual sense demands and commands us; hence I seek
to be "absent from the body," and such circumstances
embarrass the higher criticism.
The Scripture reads: "Blessed are they that have not
seen, and yet have believed." A saving faith comes
18 not of a person, but of Truth's presence and power.
Soul, not sense, receives and gives it. One's voluntary
withdrawal from society, from furnishing the demands
21 upon the finite to supply the blessings of the infinite, -
something impossible in the Science of God and credited
only by human belief, by a material and not by the
spiritual sense of man, - should come from conscience.
The doctrine of Buddha, which rests on a heathen basis
for its Nirvana, represents not the divinity of Christian
27 Science, in which Truth, or Christ, finds its paradise in
Spirit, in the consciousness of heaven within us - health,
harmony, holiness, entirely apart from limitations, which
would dwarf individuality in personality and couple evil
Page 119
1 with good. It is convenient for history to record limi-
tations and to regard evil as real, but it is impossible
3 in Science to believe this, or on such a basis to demon-
strate the divine Principle of that which is real, harmo-
nious, and eternal - that which is based on one infinite
God, and man, His idea, image, and likeness. 
In Science, we learn that man is not absorbed in the
divine nature, but is absolved by it. Man is free from
9 the flesh and is individual in consciousness - in Mind,
not in matter. Think not that Christian Science tends
towards Buddhism or any other "ism." Per contra,
12 Christian Science destroys such tendency. Mary of old
wept because she stooped down and looked into the sepul- 
chre - looked for the person, instead of the Principle that
15 reveals Christ. The Mary of to-day looks up for Christ, 
away from the supposedly crucified to the ascended
Christ, to the Truth that "healeth all thy diseases" and
18 gives dominion over all the earth. The doubting disciple 
could not identify Christ spiritually, but he could mate-
rially. He turned to the person, to the prints of the nails,
21 to prove Christ, whereas the discharged evidence of mate- 
rial sense gave the real proof of his Saviour, the veritable
Christ, Truth, which destroys the false sense with the
evidence of Soul, immortality, eternal Life without begin- 
ning or end of days.
Should I give myself the pleasant pastime of seeing your
27 personal self, or give you the opportunity of seeing mine,
you would not see me thus, for I am not there. I
have risen to look and wait and watch and pray for the
spirit of Truth that leadeth away from person - from 
body to Soul, even to the true image and likeness of
God. St. John found Christ, Truth, in the Word which
Page 120
1 is God. We look for the sainted Revelator in his writ-
ings, and there we find him. Those who look for me in
3 person, or elsewhere than in my writings, lose me in-
stead of find me. I hope and trust that you and I may
meet in truth and know each other there, and know
as we are known of God.
Accept my gratitude for the chance you give me to
answer your excellent letter. Forgive, if it needs forgive-
9 ness, my honest position. Bear with me the burden of
discovery and share with me the bliss of seeing the risen
Christ, God's spiritual idea that takes away all sin, disease,
and death, and gives to soul its native freedom.
Page 121
MY BELOVED BRETHREN: - I have suggested a
3 change in the time for holding our semi-annual 
church meetings, in order to separate these sessions
from the excitement and commotion of the season's
In metaphysics we learn that the strength of peace
and of suffering is sublime, a true, tried mental convic-
9 tion that is neither tremulous nor relapsing. This
strength is like the ocean, able to carry navies, yet
yielding to the touch of a finger. This peace is spiritual;
never selfish, stony, nor stormy, but generous, reliable,
helpful, and always at hand.
Peace, like plain dealing, is somewhat out of fashion.
15 Yet peace is desirable, and plain dealing is a jewel as beau- 
tiful as the gems that adorn the Christmas ring presented
to me by my students in 1897. Few blemishes can be
18 found in a true character, for it is always a diamond of the
first water; but external gentility and good humor may
be used to disguise internal vulgarity and villainy. No
21 deformity exists in honesty, and no vulgarity in kindness. 
Christian Science, however, adds to these graces, and
reflects the divine likeness.
Self-denial is practical, and is not only polite to all 
but is pleasant to those who practise it. If one would
Page 122
1 follow the advice that one gratuitously bestows on
others, this would create for one's self and for the world
a destiny more grand than can issue from the brain of
a dreamer.
That glory only is imperishable which is fixed in one's
own moral make-up.
Sin is like a dock root. To cut off the top of a plant
does no good; the roots must be eradicated or the plant
will continue to grow. Now I am done with homilies
and, you may add, with tedious prosaics.
On the fifth of July last, my church tempted me ten-
12 derly to be proud! The deportment of its dear members
was such as to command respect everywhere. It called
forth flattering comment and created surprise in our good
city of Concord.
Beloved brethren, another Christmas has come and gone.
Has it enabled us to know more of the healing Christ that
18 saves from sickness and sin? Are we still searching dili-
gently to find where the young child lies, and are we sat-
isfied to know that our sense of Truth is not demoralized,
21 finitized, cribbed, or cradled, but has risen to grasp the
spiritual idea unenvironed by materiality? Can we say
with the angels to-day: "He is risen; he is not here:
24 behold the place where they laid him"? Yes, the real
Christian Scientist can say his Christ is risen and is not
the material Christ of creeds, but is Truth, even as Jesus
27 declared; and the sense of Truth of the real Christian
Scientist is spiritualized to behold this Christ, Truth,
again healing the sick and saving sinners. The mission
of our Master was to all mankind, and included the very
hearts that rejected it - that refused to see the power
of Truth in healing.
Page 123
1 Our unity and progress are proverbial, and this church's
gifts to me are beyond comparison - they have become
3 a wonder! To me, however, love is the greater marvel, 
so I must continue to prize love even more than the gifts
which would express it. The great guerdon of divine
6 Love, which moves the hearts of men to goodness and 
greatness, will reward these givers, and this encourages
me to continue to urge the perfect model for your accept-
ance as the ultimate of Christian Science.
To-day in Concord, N. H., we have a modest hall in one
of the finest localities in the city, - a reading-room and
12 nine other rooms in the same building. "Tell it not in 
Gath"! I had the property bought by the courtesy of
another person to be rid of the care and responsibility of
15 purchasing it, and furnished him the money to pay for it.
The original cost of the estate was fourteen thousand
dollars. With the repairs and other necessary expenses
18 the amount is now about twenty thousand dollars. Ere 
long I will see you in this hall, Deo volente; but my out- 
door accommodations at Pleasant View are bigger than
21 the indoor. My little hall, which holds a trifle over two 
hundred people, is less sufficient to receive a church of ten 
thousand members than were the "five loaves and two
24 fishes" to feed the multitude; but the true Christian 
Scientist is not frightened at miracles, and ofttimes small
beginnings have large endings.
27 Seeing that we have to attain to the ministry of right-
eousness in all things, we must not overlook small things
in goodness or in badness, for "trifles make perfection,"
and "the little foxes . . . spoil the vines." 
As a peculiar people whose God is All-in-all, let us say
with St. Paul: "We faint not; but have renounced the
Page 124
1 hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness,
nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by mani-
festation of the truth commending ourselves to every
man's conscience."
6 My Beloved Brethren: - Looking on this annual assem-
blage of human consciousness, - health, harmony, growth,
grandeur, and achievement, garlanded with glad faces,
9 willing hands, and warm hearts, - who would say to-day,
"What a fond fool is hope"? The fruition of friendship, 
the world's arms outstretched to us, heart meeting heart
12 across continents and oceans, bloodless sieges and tear-
less triumphs, the "well done" already yours, and the 
undone waiting only your swift hands, - these are
15 enough to make this hour glad. What more abounds
and abides in the hearts of these hearers and speakers,
pen may not tell.
18 Nature reflects man and art pencils him, but it remains
for Science to reveal man to man; and between these lines
of thought is written in luminous letters, O man, what
21 art thou? Where art thou? Whence and whither? And
what shall the answer be? Expressive silence, or with
finger pointing upward, - Thither! Then produce thy
24 records, time-table, log, traveller's companion, et cetera,
and prove fairly the facts relating to the thitherward, -
the rate of speed, the means of travel, and the number
27 en route. Now what have you learned? The mystery
of godliness - God made "manifest in the flesh," seen 
of men, and spiritually understood; and the mystery of
iniquity - how to separate the tares from the wheat,
that they consume in their own fires and no longer
Page 125
1 kindle altars for human sacrifice. Have you learned to
conquer sin, false affections, motives, and aims, - to be
not only sayers but doers of the law?
Brethren, our annual meeting is a grave guardian. It
requires you to report progress, to refresh memory, to
6 rejuvenate the branches and to vivify the buds, to bend 
upward the tendrils and to incline the vine towards the
parent trunk. You come from feeding your flocks, big
with promise; and you come with the sling of Israel's
chosen one to meet the Goliaths.
I have only to dip my pen in my heart to say, All honor
12 to the members of our Board of Lectureship connected
with The Mother Church. Loyal to the divine Principle
they so ably vindicate, they earn their laurels. History
15 will record their words, and their works will follow
them. When reading their lectures, I have felt the touch
of the spirit of the Mars' Hill orator, which always
thrills the soul. 
The members of the Board of Education, under the
auspices of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College, have
acquitted themselves nobly. The students in my last 
class in 1898 are stars in my crown of rejoicing.
We are deeply grateful that the church militant is
24 looking into the subject of Christian Science, for Zion 
must put on her beautiful garments - her bridal robes.
The hour is come; the bride (Word) is adorned, and lo,
the bridegroom cometh! Are our lamps trimmed and 
The doom of the Babylonish woman, referred to in Reve-
lation, is being fulfilled. This woman, "drunken with the
blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs
of Jesus," "drunk with the wine of her fornication," 
Page 126
1 would enter even the church, - the body of Christ, Truth;
and, retaining the heart of the harlot and the purpose
3 of the destroying angel, would pour wormwood into the
waters - the disturbed human mind - to drown the
strong swimmer struggling for the shore, - aiming for
6 Truth, - and if possible, to poison such as drink of the
living water. But the recording angel, standing with
"right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,"
9 has in his hand a book open (ready to be read), which un-
covers and kills this mystery of iniquity and interprets the
mystery of godliness, - how the first is finished and the
12 second is no longer a mystery or a miracle, but a marvel,
casting out evil and healing the sick. And a voice was
heard, saying, "Come out of her, my people" (hearken
15 not to her lies), "that ye receive not of her plagues. For
her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remem-
bered her iniquities . . . double unto her double accord-
18 ing to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill
to her double . . . for she saith in her heart, I . . . am
no widow, . . . Therefore shall her plagues come in one
21 day, death, and mourning, and famine; . . . for strong is
the Lord God who judgeth her." That which the Rev-
elator saw in spiritual vision will be accomplished. The
24 Babylonish woman is fallen, and who should mourn
over the widowhood of lust, of her that "is become the
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit,
and a cage of every unclean . . . bird"? 
One thing is eternally here; it reigns supreme to-day,
to-morrow, forever. We need it in our homes, at our fire-
sides, on our altars, for with it win we the race of the
centuries. We have it only as we live it. This is that
needful one thing - divine Science, whereby thought is
Page 127
1 spiritualized, reaching outward and upward to Science in
Christianity, Science in medicine, in physics, and in
Happy are the people whose God is All-in-all, who ask
only to be judged according to their works, who live to
6 love. We thank the Giver of all good for the marvellous 
speed of the chariot-wheels of Truth and for the steadfast,
calm coherence in the ranks of Christian Science.
9 On comparison, it will be found that Christian Science
possesses more of Christ's teachings and example than
all other religions since the first century. Comparing
12 our scientific system of metaphysical therapeutics with
materia medica, we find that divine metaphysics com-
pletely overshadows and overwhelms materia medica, even
15 as Aaron's rod swallowed up the rods of the magicians 
of Egypt. I deliberately declare that when I was in prac-
tice, out of one hundred cases I healed ninety-nine to
the ten of materia medica. 
We should thank God for persecution and for prosecu-
tion, if from these ensue a purer Protestantism and mono-
21 theism for the latter days of the nineteenth century. A
siege of the combined centuries, culminating in fierce attack, 
cannot demolish our strongholds. The forts of Christian
24 Science, garrisoned by God's chosen ones, can never sur- 
render. Unlike Russia's armament, ours is not costly as
men count cost, but it is rich beyond price, staunch and
27 indestructible on land or sea; it is not curtailed in peace, 
surrendered in conquest, nor laid down at the feet of
progress through the hands of omnipotence. And why?
Because it is "on earth peace, good will toward men," -
a cover and a defence adapted to all men, all nations,
all times, climes, and races. I cannot quench my
Page 128
1 desire to say this; and words are not vain when the
depth of desire can find no other outlet to liberty.
3 "Therefore . . . let us go on unto perfection; not laying
again the foundation of repentance from dead works."
(Hebrews 6: 1.)
6 A coroner's inquest, a board of health, or class legisla-
tion is less than the Constitution of the United States, and
infinitely less than God's benign government, which is
9 "no respecter of persons." Truth crushed to earth springs
spontaneously upward, and whispers to the breeze man's
inalienable birthright - Liberty. "Where the Spirit of
12 the Lord is, there is liberty." God is everywhere. No
crown nor sceptre nor rulers rampant can quench the vital
heritage of freedom - man's right to adopt a religion,
15 to employ a physician, to live or to die according to the
dictates of his own rational conscience and enlightened
understanding. Men cannot punish a man for suicide;
God does that.
Christian Scientists abide by the laws of God and the
laws of the land; and, following the command of the
21 Master, they go into all the world, preaching the gospel
and healing the sick. Therefore be wise and harmless, for
without the former the latter were impracticable. A lack
24 of wisdom betrays Truth into the hands of evil as effec-
tually as does a subtle conspirator; the motive is not as
wicked, but the result is as injurious. Return not evil for
27 evil, but "overcome evil with good." Then, whatever
the shaft aimed at you or your practice may be, it will
fall powerless, and God will reward your enemies accord-
ing to their works. Watch, and pray daily that evil
suggestions, in whatever guise, take no root in your
thought nor bear fruit. Ofttimes examine yourselves, and
Page 129
1 see if there be found anywhere a deterrent of Truth and
Love, and "hold fast that which is good."
3 I reluctantly foresee great danger threatening our na- 
tion, - imperialism, monopoly, and a lax system of relig-
ion. But the spirit of humanity, ethics, and Christianity
6 sown broadcast - all concomitants of Christian Science 
- is taking strong hold of the public thought through-
out our beloved country and in foreign lands, and is
tending to counteract the trend of mad ambition. 
There is no night but in God's frown; there is no day
but in His smile. The oracular skies, the verdant earth
12 - bird, brook, blossom, breeze, and balm - are richly 
fraught with divine reflection. They come at Love's call.
The nod of Spirit is nature's natal.
15 And how is man, seen through the lens of Spirit,
enlarged, and how counterpoised his origin from dust,
and how he presses to his original, never severed
18 from Spirit! O ye who leap disdainfully from this rock 
of ages, return and plant thy steps in Christ, Truth,
"the stone which the builders rejected"! Then will
21 angels administer grace, do thy errands, and be thy 
dearest allies. The divine law gives to man health
and life everlasting - gives a soul to Soul, a present
24 harmony wherein the good man's heart takes hold on
heaven, and whose feet can never be moved. These
are His green pastures beside still waters, where faith
mounts upward, expatiates, strengthens, and exults. 
Lean not too much on your Leader. Trust God to
direct your steps. Accept my counsel and teachings only
as they include the spirit and the letter of the Ten Com-
mandments, the Beatitudes, and the teachings and
example of Christ Jesus. Refrain from public contro-
Page 130
1 versy; correct the false with the true - then leave the
latter to propagate. Watch and guard your own thoughts
3 against evil suggestions and against malicious mental
malpractice, wholly disloyal to the teachings of Christian
Science. This hidden method of committing crime -
6 socially, physically, and morally - will ere long be un-
earthed and punished as it deserves. The effort of
disloyal students to blacken me and to keep my works
9 from public recognition - students seeking only public
notoriety, whom I have assisted pecuniarily and striven to
uplift morally - has been made too many times and has
12 failed too often for me to fear it. The spirit of Truth is
the lever which elevates mankind. I have neither the
time nor the inclination to be continually pursuing a lie
15 - the one evil or the evil one. Therefore I ask the help
of others in this matter, and I ask that according to
the Scriptures my students reprove, rebuke, and exhort.
18 A lie left to itself is not so soon destroyed as it is with
the help of truth-telling. Truth never falters nor fails;
it is our faith that fails.
21 All published quotations from my works must have
the author's name added to them. Quotation-marks are
not sufficient. Borrowing from my copyrighted works,
24 without credit, is inadmissible. But I need not say this
to the loyal Christian Scientist- to him who keeps
the commandments. "Science and Health with Key to
27 the Scriptures" has an enormous strain put upon it,
being used as a companion to the Bible in all your
public ministrations, as teacher and as the embodiment
and substance of the truth that is taught; hence
my request, that you borrow little else from it, should
seem reasonable.
Page 131
1 Beloved, that which purifies the affections also strength- 
ens them, removes fear, subdues sin, and endues with
3 divine power; that which refines character at the same 
time humbles, exalts, and commands a man, and obedience
gives him courage, devotion, and attainment. For this
6 hour, for this period, for spiritual sacrament, sacrifice,
and ascension, we unite in giving thanks. For the body
of Christ, for the life that we commemorate and would
9 emulate, for the bread of heaven whereof if a man eat
"he shall live forever," for the cup red with loving resti-
tution, redemption, and inspiration, we give thanks. The
12 signet of the great heart, given to me in a little symbol, 
seals the covenant of everlasting love. May apostate
praise return to its first love, above the symbol seize the
spirit, speak the "new tongue" - and may thought soar 
and Soul be.
18 My Beloved Brethren: - I hope I shall not be found 
disorderly, but I wish to say briefly that this meeting is
very joyous to me. Where God is we can meet, and where
21 God is we can never part. There is something suggestive 
to me in this hour of the latter days of the nineteenth
century, fulfilling much of the divine law and the gospel.
24 The divine law has said to us: "Bring ye all the tithes into 
the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house,
and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I
27 will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you 
out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to
receive it."
There is with us at this hour this great, great blessing; 
and may I say with the consciousness of Mind that the
Page 132
1 fulfilment of divine Love in our lives is the demand of
this hour - the special demand. We begin with the law
3 as just announced, "Prove me now herewith, . . . if I will
not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a
blessing," and we go to the Gospels, and there we hear:
"In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good
cheer; I have overcome the world."
The Christian Scientist knows that spiritual faith and
9 understanding pass through the waters of Meribah here -
bitter waters; but he also knows they embark for infinity
and anchor in omnipotence.
12 Oh, may this hour be prolific, and at this time and in
every heart may there come this benediction: Thou hast
no longer to appeal to human strength, to strive with
15 agony; I am thy deliverer. "Of His own will begat He us
with the word of truth." Divine Love has strengthened
the hand and encouraged the heart of every member of this
18 large church. Oh, may these rich blessings continue and
be increased! Divine Love hath opened the gate Beau-
tiful to us, where we may see God and live, see good in
21 good, - God all, one, - one Mind and that divine; where
we may love our neighbor as ourselves, and bless our
24 Divine Love will also rebuke and destroy disease, and
destroy the belief of life in matter. It will waken the
dreamer - the sinner, dreaming of pleasure in sin; the sick,
27 dreaming of suffering matter; the slothful, satisfied to
sleep and dream. Divine Love is our only physician,
and never loses a case. It binds up the broken-hearted;
heals the poor body, whose whole head is sick and whose
whole heart is faint; comforts such as mourn, wipes away
the unavailing, tired tear, brings back the wanderer to
Page 133
1 the Father's house in which are many mansions, many
welcomes, many pardons for the penitent.
3 Ofttimes I think of this in the great light of the present,
the might and light of the present fulfilment. So shall
all earth's children at last come to acknowledge God, and
be one; inhabit His holy hill, the God-crowned summit
of divine Science; the church militant rise to the church
triumphant, and Zion be glorified.
My beloved church will not receive a Message from
me this summer, for my annual Message is swallowed
12 up in sundries already given out. These crumbs and 
monads will feed the hungry, and the fragments gathered
therefrom should waken the sleeper, - "dead in tres-
15 passes and sins," - set the captive sense free from self's 
sordid sequela; and one more round of old Sol give birth
to the sowing of Solomon.
May 11, 1903
My Beloved Brethren: - I have a secret to tell you and
a question to ask. Do you know how much I love you
24 and the nature of this love? No: then my sacred secret
is incommunicable, and we live apart. But, yes: and
this inmost something becomes articulate, and my book
is not all you know of me. But your knowledge with 
its magnitude of meaning uncovers my life, even as
your heart has discovered it. The spiritual bespeaks
Page 134
1 our temporal history. Difficulty, abnegation, constant
battle against the world, the flesh, and evil, tell my long-
kept secret - evidence a heart wholly in protest and
unutterable in love.
The unprecedented progress of Christian Science is pro-
6 verbial, and we cannot be too grateful nor too humble for
this, inasmuch as our daily lives serve to enhance or to
stay its glory. To triumph in truth, to keep the faith
9 individually and collectively, conflicting elements must
be mastered. Defeat need not follow victory. Joy over
good achievements and work well done should not
be eclipsed by some lost opportunity, some imperative
demand not yet met.
Truth, Life, and Love will never lose their claim on us.
And here let me add: -
Truth happifies life in the hamlet or town;
Life lessens all pride - its pomp and its frown -
Love comes to our tears like a soft summer shower,
To beautify, bless, and inspire man's power.
21 At the Wednesday evening meeting of April 3, 1907,
in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, the
First Reader, Mr. William D. McCrackan, read the fol-
lowing letter from Mrs. Eddy. In announcing this letter,
he said: -
"Permission has been secured from our beloved Leader
27 to read you a letter from her to me. This letter is in
Mrs. Eddy's own handwriting, with which I have been
familiar for several years, and it shows her usual mental
and physical vigor."
Page 135
Mrs. Eddy's Letter
Beloved Student: - The wise man has said, "When I
3 was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child,
I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put
away childish things." That this passage of Scripture
and its concluding declaration may be applied to old age,
is a solace.
Perhaps you already know that I have heretofore per-
9 sonally attended to my secular affairs, - to my income, 
investments, deposits, expenditures, and to my employ-
ees. But the increasing demands upon my time and
12 labor, and my yearning for more peace in my advancing
years, have caused me to select a Board of Trustees to
take the charge of my property; namely, the Hon. Henry
M. Baker, Mr. Archibald McLellan, and Mr. Josiah E. 
As you are the First Reader of my church in Boston,
18 of about forty thousand members, I inform you of this,
the aforesaid transaction.
Lovingly yours in Christ,
March 22, 1907
My Beloved Church: - Your love and fidelity cheer my
27 advancing years. As Christian Scientists you under-
stand the Scripture, "Fret not thyself because of evil-
doers;" also you spiritually and scientifically understand
that God is divine Love, omnipotent, omnipresent, in-
Page 136
1 finite; hence it is enough for you and me to know that
our "Redeemer liveth" and intercedeth for us.
3 At this period my demonstration of Christian Science
cannot be fully understood, theoretically; therefore
it is best explained by its fruits, and by the life of
our Lord as depicted in the chapter Atonement and
Eucharist, in "Science and Health with Key to the
April 2, 1907
I am pleased to say that the following members con-
stitute the Board of Trustees who own my property: -
15 1. The Hon. Henry M. Baker, who won a suit at
law in Washington, D. C., for which it is alleged he
was paid the highest fee ever received by a native of
New Hampshire.
2. Archibald McLellan, editor-in-chief of the Christian
Science periodicals, circulating in the five grand divisions
of our globe; also in Canada, Australia, etc.
3. Josiah E. Fernald, justice of the peace and president
of the National State Capital Bank, Concord, N. H.
24 To my aforesaid Trustees I have committed the hard
earnings of my pen, - the fruits of honest toil, the labor
that is known by its fruits, - benefiting the human race;
27 and I have so done that I may have more peace, and time
for spiritual thought and the higher criticism.
April 3, 1907
Page 137
The following affidavit, in the form of a letter from
3 Mrs. Eddy to Judge Robert N. Chamberlin of the Superior
Court, was filed in the office of the Clerk of the Court,
Saturday, May 18. The Boston Globe, referring to this
6 document, speaks of it as, "in the main, an example of 
crisp, clear, plain-speaking English." The entire letter is
in Mrs. Eddy's own handwriting and is characteristic in
both substance and penmanship: - 
Respected Sir: - It is over forty years that I have
12 attended personally to my secular affairs, to my in-
come, investments, deposits, expenditures, and to my
employees. I have personally selected all my invest-
ments, except in one or two instances, and have paid for 
the same.
The increasing demands upon my time, labors, and
18 thought, and yearning for more peace and to have my
property and affairs carefully taken care of for the
persons and purposes I have designated by my last will,
21 influenced me to select a Board of Trustees to take charge 
of my property; namely, the Hon. Henry M. Baker,
Mr. Archibald McLellan, Mr. Josiah E. Fernald. I
24 had contemplated doing this before the present proceed- 
ings were brought or I knew aught about them, and I
had consulted Lawyer Streeter about the method.
27 I selected said Trustees because I had implicit con- 
fidence in each one of them as to honesty and business
capacity. No person influenced me to make this selec-
tion. I find myself able to select the Trustees I need 
Page 138
1 without the help of others. I gave them my property to
take care of because I wanted it protected and myself
3 relieved of the burden of doing this. They have agreed
with me to take care of my property and I consider this
agreement a great benefit to me already.
6 This suit was brought without my knowledge and is
being carried on contrary to my wishes. I feel that it
is not for my benefit in any way, but for my injury,
9 and I know it was not needed to protect my person or
property. The present proceedings test my trust in
divine Love. My personal reputation is assailed and
some of my students and trusted personal friends are
cruelly, unjustly, and wrongfully accused.
Mr. Calvin A. Frye and other students often ask me
15 to receive persons whom I desire to see but decline to
receive solely because I find that I cannot "serve two
masters." I cannot be a Christian Scientist except I
leave all for Christ.
Trusting that I have not exceeded the bounds of pro-
priety in the statements herein made by me,
21 I remain most respectfully yours,
May 16, 1907
On this sixteenth day of May, 1907, personally appeared
27 Mary Baker Eddy and made oath that the statements
contained in the annexed letter directed to Honorable
Judge Chamberlin and dated May 16, 1907, are true.
Before me: ALLEN HOLLIS,
Justice of the Peace
Page 139
Beloved Students: - Rest assured that your Leader is
3 living, loving, acting, enjoying. She is neither dead nor
plucked up by the roots, but she is keenly alive to the
reality of living, and safely, soulfully founded upon
6 the rock, Christ Jesus, even the spiritual idea of Life, 
with its abounding, increasing, advancing footsteps of
progress, primeval faith, hope, love.
9 Like the verdure and evergreen that flourish when 
trampled upon, the Christian Scientist thrives in adver-
sity; his is a life-lease of hope, home, heaven; his idea
12 is nearing the Way, the Truth, and the Life, when mis-
represented, belied, and trodden upon. Justice, honesty,
cannot be abjured; their vitality involves Life, - calm,
irresistible, eternal. 
My Beloved Brethren: - When I asked you to dispense
18 with the Executive Members' meeting, the purpose of my
request was sacred. It was to turn your sense of worship
from the material to the spiritual, the personal to the
impersonal, the denominational to the doctrinal, yea, 
from the human to the divine.
Already you have advanced from the audible to the
24 inaudible prayer; from the material to the spiritual
communion; from drugs to Deity; and you have been
greatly recompensed. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad,
for so doth the divine Love redeem your body from dis-
ease; your being from sensuality; your soul from sense;
your life from death.
Page 140
1 Of this abounding and abiding spiritual understand-
ing the prophet Isaiah said, "And I will bring the blind
3 by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in
paths that they have not known: I will make dark-
ness light before them, and crooked things straight.
6 These things will I do unto them, and not forsake
[Boston Globe]
12 In a letter addressed to Christian Scientists the Rev.
Mary Baker Eddy explains that dropping the annual com-
munion service of The First Church of Christ, Scientist,
15 in Boston, need not debar distant members from attend-
ing occasionally The Mother Church. The following is
Mrs. Eddy's letter: -
18 Beloved Christian Scientists: - Take courage. God is
leading you onward and upward. Relinquishing a ma-
terial form of communion advances it spiritually.
21 The material form is a "Suffer it to be so now," and
is abandoned so soon as God's Way-shower, Christ,
points the advanced step. This instructs us how to
be abased and how to abound.
Dropping the communion of The Mother Church 
does not prevent its distant members from occasionally
27 attending this church.
June 21, 1908
Page 141
[Boston Globe]
3 The general communion service of the Christian Science 
denomination, held annually in The First Church of
Christ, Scientist, in this city, has been abolished by
6 order of Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy. The services attended 
last Sunday [June 14] by ten thousand persons were thus
the last to be held. Of late years members of the church
9 outside of Boston have not been encouraged to attend the
communion seasons except on the triennial gatherings,
the next of which would have been held next year.
12 The announcement in regard to the services was made 
last night [June 21] by Alfred Farlow of the publication
committee as follows: -
15 The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, has
taken steps to abolish its famous communion seasons.
In former years, the annual communion season of the
18 Boston church has offered an occasion for the gathering 
of vast multitudes of Christian Scientists from all parts
of the world . According to the following statement, which
21 Mrs. Eddy has just given out to the press, these gather- 
ings will be discontinued: -
"The house of The Mother Church seats only five thou-
24 sand people, and its membership includes forty-eight 
thousand communicants, hence the following: -
"The branch churches continue their communion sea-
sons, but there shall be no more communion season in 
The Mother Church that has blossomed into spiritual
beauty, communion universal and divine. 'For who
Page 142
1 hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct
him? But we have the mind of Christ.' (1 Corinthians,
2:16.) "
[Mrs. Eddy has only abolished the disappointment of
communicants who come long distances and then find no
seats in The Mother Church. - EDITOR Sentinel.] 
9 First Reader, The Mother Church, Boston, Mass.
Beloved Christian Scientist: - Accept my thanks for
your approval of abolishing the communion season of
The Mother Church. I sought God's guidance in doing
it, but the most important events are criticized.
The Mother Church communion season was liter-
15 ally a communion of branch church communicants 
which might in time lose its sacredness and merge into
a meeting for greetings. My beloved brethren may
18 some time learn this and rejoice with me, as they so
often have done, over a step higher in their passage
from sense to Soul.
Most truly yours,
June 24, 1908
Beloved Students: - I thank you for your kind invi-
tation to be present at the annual meeting of The
Mother Church on June 7, 1909. I will attend the
Page 143
1 meeting, but not in propria persona. Watch and pray
that God directs your meetings and your lives, and your
Leader will then be sure that they are blessed in their 
Lovingly yours,
June 5, 1909
9 To Whom It May Concern: - I have the pleasure to 
report to one and all of my beloved friends and followers
that I exist in the flesh, and am seen daily by the mem-
bers of my household and by those with whom I have 
Above all this fustian of either denying or asserting the
15 personality and presence of Mary Baker Eddy, stands 
the eternal fact of Christian Science and the honest history
of its Discoverer and Founder. It is self-evident that
the discoverer of an eternal truth cannot be a temporal 
The Cause of Christian Science is prospering through-
21 out the world and stands forever as an eternal and de- 
monstrable Science, and I do not regard this attack upon
me as a trial, for when these things cease to bless they
will cease to occur. 
"And we know that all things work together for good
to them that love God, to them who are the called
27 according to His purpose . . . . What shall we then say 
to these things? If God be for us, who can be against
June 7, 1909
Page 144
1 Mrs. Eddy also sent the following letter to the mem-
bers of her church in Concord, N. H.: -
My Beloved Brethren: - Give yourselves no fear and
spare not a moment's thought to lies afloat that I am sick,
6 helpless, or an invalid. The public report that I am in
either of the aforesaid conditions is utterly false.
With love, ever yours,
June 7, 1909
Page 145
MY DEAR EDITORS: - You are by this time ac-
3 quainted with the small item that in October, 1897,
I proposed to one of Concord's best builders the plan for
Christian Science Hall in Concord, N. H. He drew the
6 plan, showed it to me, and I accepted it. From that 
time, October 29, 1897, until the remodelling of the house
was finished, I inspected the work every day, suggested
9 the details outside and inside from the foundations to 
the tower, and saw them carried out. One day the car-
penters' foreman said to me: "I want to be let off for
12 a few days. I do not feel able to keep about. I am 
feeling an old ailment my mother had." I healed him
on the spot. He remained at work, and the next morn-
ing said to Mr. George H. Moore of Concord, "I am as 
well as I ever was."
Within the past year and two months, I have worked
18 even harder than usual, but I cannot go upon the plat- 
form and still be at home attending to the machinery
which keeps the wheels revolving. This well-known
fact makes me the servant of the race - and gladly
thus, if in this way I can serve equally my friends and
my enemies.
Page 146
1 In explanation of my dedicatory letter to the Chicago
church (see page 177), I will say: It is understood by all
3 Christians that Jesus spoke the truth. He said: "They
shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly
thing, it shall not hurt them." I believe this saying
because I understand it, but its verity has not been
acknowledged since the third century.
The statement in my letter to the church in Chicago,
9 in substance as follows, has been quoted and criticized:
"If wisdom lengthens my sum of years to fourscore, I
may then be even younger than now."
12 Few believe this saying. Few believe that Christian
Science contains infinitely more than has been demon-
strated, or that the altitude of its highest propositions has
15 not yet been reached. The heights of the great Naza-
rene's sayings are not fully scaled. Yet his immortal
words and my poor prophecy, if they are true at all, are
18 as true to-day as they will be to-morrow. I am convinced
of the absolute truth of his sayings and of their present
application to mankind, and I am equally sure that what
I wrote is true, although it has not been demonstrated
in this age.
Christian Scientists hold as a vital point that the beliefs
24 of mortals tip the scale of being, morally and physically,
either in the right or in the wrong direction. Therefore
a Christian Scientist never mentally or audibly takes
27 the side of sin, disease, or death. Others who take the
side of error do it ignorantly or maliciously. The Chris-
tian Scientist voices the harmonious and eternal, and
nothing else. He lays his whole weight of thought,
tongue, and pen in the divine scale of being - for
health and holiness.
Page 147
Friends and Brethren: - There are moments when at
3 the touch of memory the past comes forth like a pageant
and the present is prophetic. Over a half century ago,
between the morning and afternoon services of the First
6 Congregational Church, the grand old elm on North State 
Street flung its foliage in kindly shelter over my child-
hood's Sunday noons. And now, at this distant day, I
9 have provided for you a modest hall, in which to assemble
as a sort of Christian Science kindergarten for teaching
the "new tongue" of the gospel with "signs following,"
of which St. Mark prophesies.
May this little sanctum be preserved sacred to the
memory of this pure purpose, and subserve it. Let
15 the Bible and the Christian Science textbook preach the 
gospel which heals the sick and enlightens the people's
sense of Christian Science. This ministry, reaching the
18 physical, moral, and spiritual needs of humanity, will, 
in the name of Almighty God, speak the truth that
to-day, as in olden time, is found able to heal both sin
and disease. 
I have purchased a pleasant place for you, and prepared
for your use work-rooms and a little hall, which are already
24 dedicated to Christ's service, since Christian Scientists
never stop ceremoniously to dedicate halls. I shall be
with you personally very seldom. I have a work to do
27 that, in the words of our Master, "ye know not of."
From the interior of Africa to the utmost parts of the earth, 
the sick and the heavenly homesick or hungry hearts are
calling on me for help, and I am helping them. You have 
less need of me than have they, and you must not expect
Page 148
1 me further to do your pioneer work in this city. Faithfully
and more than ever persistently, you are now, through
3 the providence of God, called to do your part wisely and
to let your faith be known by your works. All that we
ask of any people is to judge our doctrine by its fruits.
May the good folk of Concord have this opportunity, 
and may the God of all grace, truth, and love be and abide
with you henceforth.
My Beloved Brethren: - In the annals of our denomina-
tion this church becomes historic, having completed
12 its organization February 22 - Washington's birthday.
Memorable date, all unthought of till the day had passed!
Then we beheld the omen, - religious liberty, - the
Father of the universe and the father of our nation in
To-day, with the large membership of seventy-four com-
18 municants, you have met to praise God. I, as usual at
home and alone, am with you in spirit, joining in your
rejoicing, and my heart is asking: What are the angels say-
21 ing or singing of this dear little flock, and what is each
heart in this house repeating, and what is being recorded
of this meeting as with the pen of an angel?
24 Bear in mind always that Christianity is not alone a
gift, but that it is a growth Christward; it is not a creed
or dogma, - a philosophical phantasm, - nor the opinions
27 of a sect struggling to gain power over contending sects
and scourging the sect in advance of it. Christianity is
the summons of divine Love for man to be Christlike -
to emulate the words and the works of our great Master.
Page 149
1 To attain to these works, men must know somewhat of
the divine Principle of Jesus' life-work, and must prove
their knowledge by doing as he bade: "Go, and do thou
We know Principle only through Science. The Prin-
6 ciple of Christ is divine Love, resistless Life and Truth. 
Then the Science of the Principle must be Christlike,
or Christian Science. More than regal is the majesty
9 of the meekness of the Christ-principle; and its might is 
the ever-flowing tides of truth that sweep the universe,
create and govern it; and its radiant stores of knowl-
edge are the mysteries of exhaustless being. Seek ye 
these till you make their treasures yours.
When a young man vainly boasted, "I am wise, for I
15 have conversed with many wise men," Epictetus made 
answer, "And I with many rich men, but I am not rich." 
The richest blessings are obtained by labor. A vessel
18 full must be emptied before it can be refilled. Lawyers
may know too much of human law to have a clear per-
ception of divine justice, and divines be too deeply read
21 in scholastic theology to appreciate or to demonstrate
Christian charity. Losing the comprehensive in the
technical, the Principle in its accessories, cause in effect,
24 and faith in sight, we lose the Science of Christianity, - 
a predicament quite like that of the man who could not
see London for its houses.
27 Clouds parsimonious of rain, that swing in the sky with
dumb thunderbolts, are seen and forgotten in the same
hour; while those with a mighty rush, which waken the
stagnant waters and solicit every root and every leaf with
the treasures of rain, ask no praising. Remember, thou
canst be brought into no condition, be it ever so severe,
Page 150
1 where Love has not been before thee and where its tender
lesson is not awaiting thee. Therefore despair not nor
murmur, for that which seeketh to save, to heal, and to
deliver, will guide thee, if thou seekest this guidance.
Pliny gives the following description of the character of
6 true greatness: "Doing what deserves to be written, and
writing what deserves to be read; and rendering the world
happier and better for having lived in it." Strive thou
for the joy and crown of such a pilgrimage - the service
of such a mission.
A heart touched and hallowed by one chord of Christian
12 Science, can accomplish the full scale; but this heart must
be honest and in earnest and never weary of struggling to
be perfect - to reflect the divine Life, Truth, and Love.
15 Stand by the limpid lake, sleeping amid willowy banks
dyed with emerald. See therein the mirrored sky and the
moon ablaze with her mild glory. This will stir your
18 heart. Then, in speechless prayer, ask God to enable you
to reflect God, to become His own image and likeness,
even the calm, clear, radiant reflection of Christ's glory,
21 healing the sick, bringing the sinner to repentance, and
raising the spiritually dead in trespasses and sins to life
in God. Jesus said: "If ye abide in me, and my words
abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be
done unto you."
Beloved in Christ, what our Master said unto his
27 disciples, when he sent them forth to heal the sick and
preach the gospel, I say unto you: "Be ye therefore wise 
as serpents, and harmless as doves." Then, if the wis-
dom you manifest causes Christendom or the disclaimer
against God to call this "a subtle fraud," "let your peace
return to you."
Page 151
1 I am patient with the newspaper wares and the
present schoolboy epithets and attacks of a portion of
(1) Because I sympathize with their ignorance of
Christian Science:
(2) Because I know that no Christian can or does 
understand this Science and not love it:
(3) Because these attacks afford opportunity for ex-
plaining Christian Science: 
(4) Because it is written: "The wrath of man shall
praise Thee: the remainder of wrath shalt Thou restrain." 
12 Rest assured that the injustice done by press and pulpit 
to this denomination of Christians will cease, when it no
longer blesses this denomination. "This I know; for God
is for me" (Psalms). And in the words of St. Paul, "If 
God be for us, who can be against us?"
"Pass ye the proud fane by,
The vaulted aisles by flaunting folly trod, 
And 'neath the temple of uplifted sky -
Go forth, and worship God."
MESSAGE, APRIL 19, 1899 
My Beloved Brethren: - We learn from the Scrip-
24 tures that the Baalites or sun-worshippers failed to 
look "through nature up to nature's God," thus missing 
the discovery of all cause and effect. They were content
27 to look no higher than the symbol. This departure from 
Spirit, this worshipping of matter in the name of nature,
was idolatry then and is idolatry now. When human
thought discerned its idolatrous tendencies, it took a step 
Page 152
1 higher; but it immediately turned to another form of
idolatry, and, worshipping person instead of Principle,
3 anchored its faith in troubled waters. At that period,
the touch of Jesus' robe and the handkerchief of St.
Paul were supposed to heal the sick, and our Master
6 declared, "Thy faith hath made thee whole." The
medicine-man, far lower in the scale of thought, said,
"My material tonic has strengthened you." By reposing
9 faith in man and in matter, the human race has not
yet reached the understanding of God, the conception
of Spirit and its all-power.
12 The restoration of pure Christianity rests solely on
spiritual understanding, spiritual worship, spiritual power.
Ask thyself, Do I enter by the door and worship only
15 Spirit and spiritually, or do I climb up some other way?
Do I understand God as Love, the divine Principle of all
that really is, the infinite good, than which there is none
18 else and in whom is all? Unless this be so, the blind is
leading the blind, and both will stumble into doubt and
darkness, even as the ages have shown. To-day, if ye
21 would hear His voice, listen to His Word and serve no
other gods. Then the divine Principle of good, that we
call God, will be found an ever-present help in all things,
24 and Christian Science will be understood. It will also be
seen that this God demands all our faith and love; that
matter, man, or woman can never heal you nor pardon a
27 single sin; while God, the divine Principle of nature and
man, when understood and demonstrated, is found to be
the remote, predisposing, and present cause of all that is
rightly done.
I have the sweet satisfaction of sending to you weekly
flowers that my skilful florist has coaxed into loveliness
Page 153
1 despite our winter snows. Also I hear that the loving
hearts and hands of the Christian Scientists in Concord
3 send these floral offerings in my name to the sick and
suffering. Now, if these kind hearts will only do this in
Christ's name, the power of Truth and Love will fulfil the
6 law in righteousness. The healing and the gospel ministry 
of my students in Concord have come to fulfil the whole
law. Unto "the angel of the church in Philadelphia,"
the church of brotherly love, "these things saith He 
that is holy."
To-day our great Master would say to the aged gentle-
12 man healed from the day my flowers visited his bedside:
Thy faith hath healed thee. The flowers were imbued
and associated with no intrinsic healing qualities from my
15 poor personality. The scientific, healing faith is a saving 
faith; it keeps steadfastly the great and first command-
ment, "Thou shalt have no other gods before me" - no
18 other than the spiritual help of divine Love. Faith in 
aught else misguides the understanding, ignores the power
of God, and, in the words of St. Paul, appeals to an un-
21 known power "whom therefore ye ignorantly worship." 
This trembling and blind faith, in the past as in the present, 
seeks personality for support, unmindful of the divine law
24 of Love, which can be understood, the Principle of which 
works intelligently as the divine Mind, not as matter,
casting out evil and healing the sick.
27 Christian Science healing is "the Spirit and the bride,"
- the Word and the wedding of this Word to all human
thought and action, - that says: Come, and I will give
thee rest, peace, health, holiness. The sweet flowers
should be to us His apostles, pointing away from matter
and man up to the one source, divine Life and Love, in
Page 154
1 whom is all salvation from sin, disease, and death. The
Science of all healing is based on Mind-the power of
3 Truth over error. It is not the person who gives the
drug nor the drug itself that heals, but it is the law of
Life understood by the practitioner as transcending the
law of death.
I shall scarcely venture to send flowers to this little hall
if they can be made to infringe the divine law of Love
9 even in thought. Send flowers and all things fair and
comforting to the dear sick, but remember it is not he
who gives the flowers that confers the blessing, but
"my Spirit, saith the Lord;" for "in Him was life," and
that life "was the light of men."
15 My Beloved Brethren: - At this, your first annual
meeting, permit me to congratulate this little church in
our city, weaving the new-old vesture in which to appear
18 and to clothe the human race. Carlyle wrote: "Wouldst
thou plant for eternity, then plant into the deep infinite
faculties of man. " " If the poor . . . toil that we have food,
21 must not the high and glorious toil for him in return, that
he have light, . . . freedom, immortality?" I agree with 
him; and in our era of the world I welcome the means and
24 methods, light and truth, emanating from the pulpit and
press. Altogether it makes the church militant, embodied
in a visible communion, the foreshadowing of the church
27 triumphant. Communing heart with heart, mind with
mind, soul with soul, wherein and whereby we are looking
heavenward, is not looking nor gravitating earthward,
take it in whatever sense you may. Such communing
Page 155
1 uplifts man's being; it makes healing the sick and reform-
ing the sinner a mutual aid society, which is effective here
and now. 
May this dear little church, nestled so near my heart
and native hills, be steadfast in Christ, always abounding
6 in love and good works, having unfaltering faith in the 
prophecies, promises, and proofs of Holy Writ. May this
church have one God, one Christ, and that one the God and
9 Saviour whom the Scriptures declare. May it catch the 
early trumpet-call, take step with the twentieth century,
leave behind those things that are behind, lay down the
12 low laurels of vainglory, and, pressing forward in the on- 
ward march of Truth, run in joy, health, holiness, the
race set before it, till, home at last, it finds the full fru-
ition of its faith, hope, and prayer. 
Beloved Brethren: - May this glad Easter morn find
18 the members of this dear church having a pure peace, a 
fresh joy, a clear vision of heaven here, - heaven within
us, - and an awakened sense of the risen Christ. May
21 long lines of light span the horizon of their hope and 
brighten their faith with a dawn that knows no twilight
and no night. May those who discourse music to-day,
sing as the angels heaven's symphonies that come to 
May the dear Sunday School children always be gather-
27 ing Easter lilies of love with happy hearts and ripening
goodness. To-day may they find some sweet scents and
beautiful blossoms in their Leader's love, which she sends
to them this glad morn in the flowers and the cross from 
Pleasant View, smiling upon them.
Page 156
Beloved Brethren: - You will accept my gratitude for
3 your dear letter, and allow me to reply in words of the
Scripture: "I know whom I have believed, and am per-
suaded that He is able" - "able to do exceeding abun-
6 dantly above all that we ask or think," "able to make
all grace abound toward you; that ye, always hav-
ing all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every
good work," "able to keep that which I have com-
mitted unto Him against that day."
When Jesus directed his disciples to prepare for the
12 material passover, which spiritually speaking is the pass-
over from sense to Soul, he bade them say to the good-
man of the house: "The Master saith unto thee, Where
15 is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover will
my disciples? and he shall show you a large upper room
furnished: there make ready."
18 In obedience to this command may these communicants
come with the upper chambers of thought prepared for the
reception of Truth - with hope, faith, and love ready to
21 partake of the bread that cometh down from heaven, and
to "drink of his blood" - to receive into their affections 
and lives the inspiration which giveth victory over sin,
disease, and death.
Page 157
1 [Concord (N. H.) Monitor] 
of the Concord church are filled with profound joy
and deep gratitude that your generous gift of one hun-
6 dred thousand dollars is to be used at once to build a 
beautiful church edifice for your followers in the capital
city of your native State. We rejoice that the prosperity
9 of the Cause in your home city, where, without regard 
to class or creed, you are so highly esteemed, makes
necessary the commodious and beautiful church home
you have so freely bestowed. We thank you for this 
renewed evidence of your unselfish love."
The church will be built of the same beautiful Concord
15 granite of which the National Library Building in Wash-
ington is constructed. This is in accord with the ex-
pressed wish of Mrs. Eddy, made known in her original
18 deed of trust, first announced in the Concord Monitor
of March 19, 1898. In response to an inquiry from the
editor of that paper, Mrs. Eddy made the following
statement: - 
On January 31, 1898, I gave a deed of trust to three
individuals which conveyed to them the sum of one
Page 158
1 hundred thousand dollars to be appropriated in build-
ing a granite church edifice for First Church of Christ,
Scientist, in this city.
Very truly,
Beloved Brethren: - This day drops down upon the
glories of summer; it is a glad day, in attune with faith's
9 fond trust. We live in an age of Love's divine adven-
ture to be All-in-all. This day is the natal hour of my
lone earth life; and for all mankind to-day hath its gloom
12 and glory: it endureth all things; it points to the new
birth, heaven here, the struggle over; it profits by the
past and joys in the present - to-day lends a new-born
beauty to holiness, patience, charity, love.
Having all faith in Christian Science, we must have
faith in whatever manifests love for God and man. The
18 burden of proof that Christian Science is Science rests
on Christian Scientists. The letter without the spirit
is dead: it is the Spirit that heals the sick and the
21 sinner - that makes the heart tender, faithful, true.
Most men and women talk well, and some practise what
they say.
24 God has blessed and will bless this dear band of brethren.
He has laid the chief corner-stone of the temple which
to-day you commemorate, to-morrow complete, and there-
27 after dedicate to Truth and Love. O may your temple
and all who worship therein stand through all time for
God and humanity!
Page 159
3 Beloved Brethren: - Never more sweet than to-day, 
seem to me, and must seem to thee, those words of
our loved Lord, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto
6 the end." Thus may it ever be that Christ rejoiceth 
and comforteth us. Sitting at his feet, I send to
you the throbbing of every pulse of my desire for the
9 ripening and rich fruit of this branch of his vine, and 
I thank God who hath sent forth His word to heal
and to save.
12 At this period, the greatest man or woman on earth 
stands at the vestibule of Christian Science, struggling to
enter into the perfect love of God and man. The infinite
15 will not be buried in the finite; the true thought escapes
from the inward to the outward, and this is the only
right activity, that whereby we reach our higher
18 nature. Material theories tend to check spiritual at- 
traction - the tendency towards God, the infinite and
eternal - by an opposite attraction towards the tem-
21 porary and finite. Truth, life, and love are the only
legitimate and eternal demands upon man; they are
spiritual laws enforcing obedience and punishing dis-
Even Epictetus, a heathen philosopher who held that
Zeus, the master of the gods, could not control human
will, writes, "What is the essence of God? Mind." The
general thought chiefly regards material things, and keeps
Copyright, 1904, by Mary Baker G. Eddy. All rights
30 reserved. 
Page 160
1 Mind much out of sight. The Christian, however, strives
for the spiritual; he abides in a right purpose, as in laws
3 which it were impious to transgress, and follows Truth
fearlessly. The heart that beats mostly for self is seldom
alight with love. To live so as to keep human conscious-
6 ness in constant relation with the divine, the spiritual, and
the eternal, is to individualize infinite power; and this is
Christian Science.
9 It is of less importance that we receive from man-
kind justice, than that we deserve it. Most of us
willingly accept dead truisms which can be buried
12 at will; but a live truth, even though it be a sapling
within rich soil and with blossoms on its branches,
frightens people. The trenchant truth that cuts its
15 way through iron and sod, most men avoid until
compelled to glance at it. Then they open their
hearts to it for actual being, health, holiness, and im-
I am asked, "Is there a hell?" Yes, there is a hell for
all who persist in breaking the Golden Rule or in dis-
21 obeying the commandments of God. Physical science
has sometimes argued that the internal fires of our earth
will eventually consume this planet. Christian Science
24 shows that hidden unpunished sin is this internal fire, -
even the fire of a guilty conscience, waking to a true sense
of itself, and burning in torture until the sinner is con-
27 sumed, - his sins destroyed. This may take millions of
cycles, but of the time no man knoweth. The advanced
psychist knows that this hell is mental, not material, and
that the Christian has no part in it. Only the makers of
hell burn in their fire.
Concealed crimes, the wrongs done to others, are mill-
Page 161
1 stones hung around the necks of the wicked. Christ Jesus 
paid our debt and set us free by enabling us to pay it;
for which we are still his debtors, washing the Way-shower's
feet with tears of joy.
The intentional destroyer of others would destroy him-
6 self eternally, were it not that his suffering reforms him,
thus balancing his account with divine Love, which never 
remits the sentence necessary to reclaim the sinner.
9 Hence these words of Christ Jesus: "Depart from me, all 
ye workers of iniquity. There shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and
12 Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of 
God, and you yourselves thrust out." (Luke 13 : 27, 28.) 
He who gains self-knowledge, self-control, and the king-
15 dom of heaven within himself, within his own conscious- 
ness, is saved through Christ, Truth. Mortals must 
drink sufficiently of the cup of their Lord and Master
18 to unself mortality and to destroy its erroneous claims. 
Therefore, said Jesus, "Ye shall drink indeed of my 
cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with." 
We cannot boast ourselves of to-morrow; sufficient unto 
each day is the duty thereof. Lest human reason becloud
24 spiritual understanding, say not in thy heart: Sickness is 
possible because one's thought and conduct do not afford 
a sufficient defence against it. Trust in God, and "He
27 shall direct thy paths." When evil was avenging itself on 
its destroyer, his preeminent goodness, the Godlike man 
said, "My burden is light." Only he who learns through
meekness and love the falsity of supposititious life and 
intelligence in matter, can triumph over their ultimatum, 
sin, suffering, and death. 
Page 162
1 God's mercy for mortal ignorance and need is assured; 
then who shall question our want of more faith in His
3 "very present help in trouble"? Jesus said: "Suffer 
it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all 
righteousness . "
6 Strength is in man, not in muscles; unity and power are 
not in atom or in dust. A small group of wise 
thinkers is better than a wilderness of dullards and stronger than
9 the might of empires. Unity is spiritual cooperation, 
heart to heart, the bond of blessedness such as my beloved 
Christian Scientists all over the field, and the dear Sun-
12 day School children, have demonstrated in gifts to me 
of about eighty thousand dollars, to be applied to build-
ing, embellishing, and furnishing our church edifice in
Concord, N. H. 
We read in Holy Writ: "This man began to build, and 
was not able to finish." This was spoken derisively.
18 But the love that rebukes praises also, and methinks the 
same wisdom which spake thus in olden time would say 
to the builder of the Christian Scientists' church edifice
21 in Concord: "Well done, good and faithful." Our proper 
reason for church edifices is, that in them Christians may 
worship God, - not that Christians may worship church
May the loving Shepherd of this feeble flock lead it 
gently into "green pastures . . . beside the still waters."
27 May He increase its members, and may their faith never 
falter - their faith in and their understanding of divine 
Love. This church, born in my nativity, may it build
upon the rock of ages against which the waves and winds 
beat in vain. May the towering top of its goodly temple
- burdened with beauty, pointing to the heavens, bursting
Page 163
1 into the rapture of song - long call the worshipper to 
seek the haven of hope, the heaven of Soul, the sweet sense
3 of angelic song chiming chaste challenge to praise him who 
won the way and taught mankind to win through meekness
to might, goodness to grandeur, from cross to crown,
from sense to Soul, from gleam to glory, from matter to 
9 Not having the time to receive all the beloved ones who 
have so kindly come to the dedication of this church, I
must not allow myself the pleasure of receiving any of
12 them. I always try to be just, if not generous; and I 
cannot show my love for them in social ways without
neglecting the sacred demands on my time and attention
for labors which I think do them more good. 
Dear Editor: - When I removed from Boston in 1889
18 and came to Concord, N. H., it was that I might find 
retirement from many years of incessant labor for the
Cause of Christian Science, and the opportunity in Con-
21 cord's quiet to revise our textbook, "Science and Health 
with Key to the Scriptures." Here let me add that,
together with the retirement I so much coveted, I have
24 also received from the leading people of this pleasant city 
all and more than I anticipated. I love its people -
love their scholarship, friendship, and granite char-
acter. I respect their religious beliefs, and thank their 
ancestors for helping to form mine. The movement of
establishing in this city a church of our faith was far from
Page 164
1 my purpose, when I came here, knowing that such an
effort would involve a lessening of the retirement I so
much desired. But the demand increased, and I con-
sented, hoping thereby to give to many in this city a
church home. 
To the Chicago Churches
My Beloved Brethren: - I have yearned to express my
9 thanks for your munificent gift to First Church of Christ,
Scientist, in Concord, of ten thousand dollars. What is
gratitude but a powerful camera obscura, a thing focus-
ing light where love, memory, and all within the human
heart is present to manifest light. 
Is it not a joy to compare the beginning of Christian
15 Science in Chicago with its present prosperity? Now
[1904] six dear churches are there, the members of which
not only possess a sound faith, but that faith also possesses
18 them. A great sanity, a mighty something buried in the
depths of the unseen, has wrought a resurrection among
you, and has leaped into living love. What is this
21 something, this phoenix fire, this pillar by day, kindling, 
guiding, and guarding your way? It is unity, the bond
of perfectness, the thousandfold expansion that will
24 engirdle the world, - unity, which unfolds the thought
most within us into the greater and better, the sum of
all reality and good. 
27 This unity is reserved wisdom and strength. It builds
upon the rock, against which envy, enmity, or malice
beat in vain. Man lives, moves, and has his being in God,
Love. Then man must live, he cannot die; and Love 
Page 165
1 must necessarily promote and pervade all his success. 
Of two things fate cannot rob us; namely, of choos-
3 ing the best, and of helping others thus to choose. 
But in doing this the Master became the servant. The
grand must stoop to the menial. There is scarcely an
6 indignity which I have not endured for the cause of 
Christ, Truth, and I returned blessing for cursing. The
best help the worst; the righteous suffer for the unright-
eous; and by this spirit man lives and thrives, and by 
it God governs.
To First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York
12 Beloved Brethren: - I beg to thank the dear brethren of 
this church for the sum of ten thousand dollars presented
to me for First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord,
15 N. H. Goodness never fails to receive its reward, for 
goodness makes life a blessing. As an active portion of
one stupendous whole, goodness identifies man with
18 universal good. Thus may each member of this church 
rise above the oft-repeated inquiry, What am I? to the
scientific response: I am able to impart truth, health, and
happiness, and this is my rock of salvation and my reason 
for existing. 
Human reason becomes tired and calls for rest. It has
24 a relapse into the common hope. Goodness and benevo-
lence never tire. They maintain themselves and others
and never stop from exhaustion. He who is afraid of
27 being too generous has lost the power of being magnani- 
mous. The best man or woman is the most unselfed.
God grant that this church is rapidly nearing the maxi-
mum of might, - the means that build to the heavens, 
- that it has indeed found and felt the infinite source
Page 166
1 where is all, and from which it can help its neighbor.
Then efforts to be great will never end in anarchy but
3 will continue with divine approbation. It is insincerity
and a half-persuaded faith that fail to succeed and fall
to the earth.
6 Religions may waste away, but the fittest survives;
and so long as we have the right ideal, life is worth living
and God takes care of our life.
To The Mother Church
My Beloved Brethren: - Your munificent gift of ten
thousand dollars, with which to furnish First Church of
12 Christ, Scientist, of Concord, N. H., with an organ, is
positive proof of your remembrance and love. Days of
shade and shine may come and go, but we will live on and
15 never drift apart. Life's ills are its chief recompense;
they develop hidden strength. Had I never suffered for
The Mother Church, neither she nor I would be practising
18 the virtues that lie concealed in the smooth seasons and
calms of human existence. When we are willing to help
and to be helped, divine aid is near. If all our years were
21 holidays, sport would be more irksome than work. So,
my dear ones, let us together sing the old-new song of
salvation, and let our measure of time and joy be spiritual,
not material.
To First Church of Christ, Scientist,
New London, Conn.
27 Beloved Brethren: - I am for the first time informed of
your gift to me of a beautiful cabinet, costing one hundred
and seventy-five dollars, for my books, placed in my room
at First Church of Christ, Scientist, Concord, N. H.
Page 167
1 Accept my deep thanks therefor, and especially for the
self-sacrifice it may have cost the dear donors.
3 The mysticism of good is unknown to the flesh, for 
goodness is "the fruit of the Spirit." The suppositional 
world within us separates us from the spiritual world,
6 which is apart from matter, and unites us to one another. 
Spirit teaches us to resign what we are not and to un-
derstand what we are in the unity of Spirit - in that
Love which is faithful, an ever-present help in trouble, 
which never deserts us.
I pray that heaven's messages of "on earth peace, good
will toward men," may fill your hearts and leave their 
loving benedictions upon your lives.
15 Beloved Students: - May this, your first Thanksgiv- 
ing Day, according to time-tables, in our new church
edifice, be one acceptable in His sight, and full of love,
18 peace, and good will for yourselves, your flock, and the 
race. Give to all the dear ones my love, and my
prayer for their health, happiness, and holiness this
and every day. 
Beloved Brethren: - Allow me to send forth a paean
24 of praise for the noble disposal of the legislative question 
as to the infringement of rights and privileges guaran-
teed to you by the laws of my native State. The con-
27 stituted religious rights in New Hampshire will, I trust, 
never be marred by the illegitimate claims of envy,
jealousy, or persecution.
In our country the day of heathenism, illiberal views,
Page 168
1 or of an uncultivated understanding has passed. Free-
dom to worship God according to the dictates of en-
3 lightened conscience, and practical religion in agreement
with the demand of our common Christ, the Holy One
of Israel, are forever the privileges of the people of my
dear old New Hampshire.
Lovingly yours,
April 12, 1909
MY BELOVED CHURCH: - I invite you, one and all,
3 to Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., on July 5, at 
12.30 P.M., if you would enjoy so long a trip for so small
a purpose as simply seeing Mother. 
6 My precious Busy Bees, under twelve years of age, 
are requested to visit me at a later date, which I hope
soon to name to them.
With love, Mother,
12 June 30, 1897
[New York Journal]
15 Please say through the New York Journal, to the
Christian Scientists of New York City and of the world
at large, that I was happy to receive at Concord, N. H.,
the call of about three thousand believers of my faith,
and that I was rejoiced at the appropriate beauty of
time and place which greeted them.
Page 170
1 I am especially desirous that it should be understood
that this was no festal occasion, no formal church cere-
3 monial, but simply my acquiescence in the request of my
church members that they might see the Leader of Chris-
tian Science. 
6 The brevity of my remarks was due to a desire on my
part that the important sentiments uttered in my annual
Message to the church last Sunday should not be confused
with other issues, but should be emphasized in the minds
of all present here in Concord.
12 Beloved Brethren: - Welcome home! To your home
in my heart! Welcome to Pleasant View, but not
to varying views. I would present a gift to you
15 to-day, only that this gift is already yours. God hath
given it to all mankind. It is His coin, His currency;
it has His image and superscription. This gift is a
passage of Scripture; it is my sacred motto, and it
reads thus: -
"Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell
21 in in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. Delight thyself
also in the Lord; and He shall give thee the desires of thine 
heart. Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in
24 Him; and He shall bring it to pass. And He shall bring
forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment
as the noonday."
27 Beloved, some of you have come long distances to kneel
with us in sacred silence in blest communion - unity of
faith, understanding, prayer, and praise - and to return
in joy, bearing your sheaves with you. In parting I 
Page 171
1 repeat to these dear members of my church: Trust in
Truth, and have no other trusts. 
3 To-day is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah: "And the
ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion
with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they
shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sigh-
ing shall flee away."
9 Beloved Students: - The new Concord church is so
nearly completed that I think you would enjoy seeing it.
Therefore I hereby invite all my church communicants
12 who attend this communion, to come to Concord, and
view this beautiful structure, at two o'clock in the after-
noon, Monday, June 13, 1904.
Lovingly yours,
June 11, 1904
The Day in Concord 
While on her regular afternoon drive Mrs. Eddy re-
21 sponded graciously to the silent greetings of the people
who were assembled on the lawn of the Unitarian church
and of the high school. Her carriage came to a stand-
24 still on North State Street, and she was greeted in behalf 
of the church by the President, Mr. E. P. Bates, to
whom she presented as a love-token for the church a
handsome rosewood casket beautifully bound with bur-
nished brass.
The casket contained a gavel for the use of the
Page 172
1 President of The Mother Church. The wood of the head
of the gavel was taken from the old Yale College Athe-
3 naeum, the first chapel of the college. It was built in
1761, and razed in 1893 to make room for Vanderbilt
Hall. The wood in the handle was grown on the farm
of Mark Baker, father of the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy,
at Bow, N. H. 
In presenting this gavel to President Bates, Mrs. Eddy
spoke as follows to the members of her church, The First
Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass.: - 
"My Beloved Brethren: - Permit me to present to you
12 a little gift that has no intrinsic value save that which it
represents - namely, a material symbol of my spiritual
call to this my beloved church of over thirty thousand
15 members; and this is that call: In the words of our great
Master, 'Go ye into all the world,' 'heal the sick,' cast
out evil, disease, and death; 'Freely ye have received,
freely give.' You will please accept my thanks for your
kind, expert call on me."
In reply Mr. Bates said, - 
"I accept this gift in behalf of the church, and for
myself and my successors in office.''
The box containing the gavel was opened the following
24 day in Boston at the annual meeting of The Mother
Church of Christ, Scientist, and the enclosed note from
Mrs. Eddy was read: - 
"My Beloved Brethren: - You will please accept
from me the accompanying gift as a simple token of 
Page 173
The following letter appeared in the Concord (N. H.)
newspapers after the visit of the Christian Scientists in
1904: -
Dear Mr. Editor: - Allow me through your paper to
6 thank the citizens of Concord for the generous hospi-
tality extended yesterday to the members of my church,
The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston.
9 After the Christian Science periodicals had given notice
that no preparations would be made for a large gathering
at this annual meeting of The Mother Church, I scarcely
12 supposed that a note, sent at the last moment, would bring
thousands here yesterday; but as many gifts had come
from Christian Scientists everywhere to help furnish and
15 beautify our new church building in Concord, it came to
me: Why not invite those who attend the communion
in Boston to take a peep at this church edifice on the day
18 when there are no formal exercises at the denominational
headquarters? The number of visitors, about four thou-
sand, exceeded my expectation, and my heart welcomed
21 each and all. It was a glad day for me - sweet to observe
with what unanimity my fellow-citizens vied with each
other to make the Christian Scientists' short stay so
Special thanks are due and are hereby tendered to his
Honor, the Mayor, for arranging the details and allowing
27 the visitors to assemble on the green surrounding the high
school; also to Mr. George D. Waldron, chairman of the
prudential committee of the Unitarian church, and to his
colaborers on said committee and to the church itself,
for their kindly foresight in granting permission, not only
Page 174
to use the beautiful lawn surrounding their church build-
ing, but also for throwing open their doors for the com-
3 fort and convenience of the Christian Scientists during
the day. The wide-spreading elms and soft greensward
proved an ideal meeting place. I greatly appreciate the
6 courtesy extended to my friends by the Wonolancet Club
in again opening their spacious club-house to them on this 
occasion; and the courtesy of the efficient city marshal
and his staff of police extended to me throughout. And
last but not least, I thank the distinguished editors in my
home city for their reports of the happy occasion.
To the Rev. Franklin D. Ayer, D.D., Pastor Emeritus; the Rev. 
George H. Reed, Pastor of the First Congregational Church,
Concord, N. H., Edward A. Moulton, John C. Thorne, William P.
Ballard, Henry K. Morrison, Deacons.
Beloved Brethren: - I have the pleasure of thanking
18 you for your kind invitation to attend the one hun-
dred and seventy-fifth anniversary of our time-honored 
First Congregational Church in Concord, N. H., where
21 my parents first offered me to Christ in infant baptism.
For nearly forty years and until I had a church of my
own, I was a member of the Congregational Church in
Tilton, N. H.
To-day my soul can only sing and soar. An increas-
ing sense of God's love, omnipresence, and omnipotence
enfolds me. Each day I know Him nearer, love Him
more, and humbly pray to serve Him better. Thus
seeking and finding (though feebly), finally may we not
together rejoice in the church triumphant? 
Page 175
1 I would love to be with you at this deeply interesting
anniversary, but my little church in Boston, Mass., of
3 thirty-six thousand communicants, together with the
organizations connected therewith, requires my constant
attention and time, with the exception of a daily drive.
Please accept the enclosed check for five hundred
dollars, to aid in repairing your church building.
November 14, 1905
Allow me to say to the good folk of Concord that the
12 growth and prosperity of our city cheer me. Its dear
churches, reliable editors, intelligent medical faculty,
up-to-date academies, humane institutions, provisions
15 for the army, and well-conducted jail and state prison, - if,
indeed, such must remain with us a little longer, - speak
for themselves. Our picturesque city, however, greatly
18 needs improved streets. May I ask in behalf of the public
this favor of our city government; namely, to macadam-
ize a portion of Warren Street and to macadamize North
State Street throughout?
Sweeter than the balm of Gilead, richer than the 
diamonds of Golconda, dear as the friendship of those
24 we love, are justice, fraternity, and Christian charity. 
The song of my soul must remain so long as I remain.
Let brotherly love continue.
I am sure that the counterfeit letters in circulation, 
purporting to have my signature, must fail to influence the
minds of this dear people to conclusions the very opposite
30 of my real sentiments.
Page 176
My Beloved Brethren: - Long ago you of the dear
6 South paved the way to my forever gratitude, and now
illustrate the past by your present love. God grant
that such great goodness, pointing the path to heaven
within you, hallow your Palmetto home with palms of
victory and songs of glory. 
Page 177
3 BELOVED BRETHREN: - Most happily would I com- 
ply with your cordial invitation and be with you on
so interesting an occasion as the dedication of First
6 Church of Christ, Scientist, in Chicago. But daily duties 
attention elsewhere, and I am glad to say that
there seems to be no special need of my personal pres-
9 ence at your religious jubilee. I am quite able to take
the trip to your city, and if wisdom lengthens my sum
of years to fourscore (already imputed to me), I shall
12 then be even younger and nearer the eternal meridian
than now, for the true knowledge and proof of life is in
putting off the limitations and putting on the possibilities
and permanence of Life. 
In your renowned city, the genesis of Christian Science
was allied to that olden axiom: "The blood of the martyrs
18 is the seed of the Church;" but succeeding years show in
livid lines that the great Shepherd has nurtured and
nourished this church as a fatling of the flock. To-day
21 the glory of His presence rests upon it, the joy of many
generations awaits it, and this prophecy of Isaiah is
fulfilled among you: "I will direct their work in truth,
and I will make an everlasting covenant with them."
Page 178
1 Your Bible and your textbook, pastor and ethical
tenets, do not mislead the seeker after Truth. These
3 unpretentious preachers cloud not the spiritual meaning
of Holy Writ by material interpretations, nor lose the
invincible process and purity of Christianity whereby
6 the sick are healed and sinners saved. The Science of
Christianity is not generally understood, but it hastens
hourly to this end. This Science is the essence of religion,
9 distilled in the laboratory of infinite Love and prepared
for all peoples. And because Science is naturally divine,
is this natural Science less profitable or scientific than
12 "counting the legs of insects"? The Scripture declares
that God is All. Then all is Spirit and spiritual. The
true sense of life is lost to those who regard being
15 as material. The Scripture pronounces all that God
made "good;" therefore if evil exists, it exists without 
God. But this is impossible in reality, for He made
18 all "that was made." Hence the inevitable revelation
of Christian Science - that evil is unreal; and this is
the best of it.
21 On April 15, 1891, the Christian Science textbook lay
on a table in a burning building. A Christian Scientist
entered the house through a window and snatched this
24 book from the flames. Instantly the table sank a charred
mass. The covers of the book were burned up, but not
one word in the book was effaced. If the world were in
ashes, the contents of "Science and Health with Key to
the Scriptures" would remain immortal.
It is said that the nearest approach to the sayings of
the great Master is the Logia of Papias, written in A.D.
145, and that all else reported as his sayings are transla-
tions. The ancient Logia, or imputed sayings of Jesus 
Page 179
1 by Papias, are undoubtedly the beginning of the gospel
writings. The synoptic Scriptures, as set forth in the
3 first and second chapters of Genesis, were in two dis-
tinct manuscripts. The first gave an account of the
spiritual creation, and the second was an opposite story,
6 or allegory, of a material universe and man made of 
dust. In this allegorical document the power and pre-
rogative of Spirit are submerged in matter. In other
9 words, soul enters non-intelligent dust and man becomes
both good and evil, both mind and matter, mortal and
immortal, - all of which divine Science shows to be an
The Old and the New Testaments contain self-evident
truths that cannot be lost, but being translations, the
15 Scriptures are criticized. Some dangerous skepticism ex-
ists as to the verification of our Master's sayings. But
Christians and Christian Scientists know that if the Old
18 Testament and gospel narratives had never been written, 
the nature of Christianity, as depicted in the life of our
Lord, and the truth in the Scriptures, are sufficient to au-
21 thenticate Christ's Christianity as the perfect ideal. The 
character of the Nazarene Prophet illustrates the Prin-
ciple and practice of a true divinity and humanity. The
24 different renderings or translations of Scripture in no
wise affect Christian Science. Christianity and Science,
being contingent on nothing written and based on the
divine Principle of being, must be, are, irrefutable and
We are indeed privileged in having the untranslated
revelations of Christian Science. They afford such expo-
sitions of the therapeutics, ethics, and Christianity of
Christ as make even God demonstrable, the divine Love 
Page 180
practical, and so furnish rules whereby man can prove
God's love, healing the sick and the sinner.
3 Whosoever understands Christian Science knows beyond
a doubt that its life-giving truths were preached and
practised in the first century by him who proved their
6 practicality, who uttered Christ's Sermon on the Mount,
who taught his disciples the healing Christianity which
applies to all ages, and who dated time. A spiritual
9 understanding of the Scriptures restores their origi-
nal tongue in the language of Spirit, that primordial
standard of Truth.
12 Christian Science contains no element whatever of hyp-
notism or animal magnetism. It appeals alone to God, to
the divine Principle, or Life, Truth, and Love, to whom
15 all things are possible; and this Principle heals sin, sick- 
ness, disease, and death. Christian Science meets error
with Truth, death with Life, hate with Love, and thus,
18 and only thus, does it overcome evil and heal disease.
The obstinate sinner, however, refuses to see this grand
verity or to acknowledge it, for he knows not that in justice,
as well as in mercy, God is Love.
In our struggles with sin and sinners, when we drop
compliance with their desires, insist on what we know is
24 right, and act accordingly, the disguised or the self-
satisfied mind, not ready to be uplifted, rebels, miscon-
strues our best motives, and calls them unkind. But this
27 is the cross. Take it up, - it wins the crown; and in
the spirit of our great Exemplar pray: "Father, forgive
them; for they know not what they do."
No warfare exists between divine theology and Christian
Science, for the latter solves the whence and why of the
cosmos and defines noumenon and phenomena spiritually, 
Page 181
1 not materially. The specific quest of Christian Science is
to settle all points beyond cavil, on the Biblical basis that
3 God is All-in-all; whereas philosophy and so-called natural
science, dealing with human hypotheses, or material cause
and effect, are aided only at long intervals with elementary
truths, and ultimate in unsolved problems and outgrown,
proofless positions.
Progress is spiritual. Progress is the maturing concep-
9 tion of divine Love; it demonstrates the scientific, sinless 
life of man and mortal's painless departure from matter
to Spirit, not through death, but through the true idea of
Life, - and Life not in matter but in Mind. 
The Puritans possessed the motive of true religion,
which, demonstrated on the Golden Rule, would have
15 solved ere this the problem of religious liberty and human
rights. It is "a consummation devoutly to be wished" 
that all nations shall speedily learn and practise the
18 intermediate line of justice between the classes and masses
of mankind, and thus exemplify in all things the universal
equity of Christianity.
21 Thirty years ago (1866) Christian Science was discovered
in America. Within those years it is estimated that
Chicago has gained from a population of 238,000 to the
number of 1,650,000 inhabitants. 
The statistics of mortality show that thirty years ago
the death-rate was at its maximum. Since that time it
27 has steadily decreased. It is authentically said that one
expositor of Daniel's dates fixed the year 1866 or 1867 for
the return of Christ - the return of the spiritual idea to
the material earth or antipode of heaven. It is a marked
coincidence that those dates were the first two years of
my discovery of Christian Science. 
Page 182
Thirty years ago Chicago had few Congregational 
churches. To-day it is said to have a majority of these
3 churches over any other city in the United States. Thirty
years ago at my request I received from the Congrega-
tional Church a letter of dismissal and recommendation
6 to evangelical churches - thenceforth to exemplify my
early love for this church and a membership of thirty
years by establishing a new-old church, the foundations
of which are the same, even Christ, Truth, as the chief
In 1884, I taught a class in Christian Science and
12 formed a Christian Scientist Association in Chicago.
From this small sowing of the seed of Truth, which, when
sown, seemed the least among seeds, sprang immortal
15 fruits through God's blessing and the faithful labor of
loyal students, - the healing of the sick, the reforming
of the sinner, and First Church of Christ, Scientist, with
its large membership and majestic cathedral. 
Humbly, gratefully, trustingly, I dedicate this beauti-
ful house of worship to the God of Israel, the divine
21 Love that reigns above the shadow, that launched the
earth in its orbit, that created and governs the universe -
guarding, guiding, giving grace, health, and immortality
to man. 
May the wanderer in the wilderness of mortal beliefs
and fears turn hither with satisfied hope. May the birds
27 of passage rest their weary wings amid the fair foliage of
this vine of His husbanding, find shelter from the storm
and a covert from the tempest. May this beloved
church adhere to its tenets, abound in the righteousness
of Love, honor the name of Christian Science, prove the
practicality of perfection, and press on to the infinite
Page 183
1 uses of Christ's creed, namely, - "Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
3 and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and
thy neighbor as thyself." Thus may First Church of
Christ, Scientist, in this great city of Chicago, verify what
John Robinson wrote in 1620 to our Pilgrim Fathers:
"When Christ reigns, and not till then, will the world
have rest."
Beloved Brethren across the Sea: - To-day a nation is
12 born. Spiritual apprehension unfolds, transfigures, heals. 
With you be there no more sea, no ebbing faith, no night.
Love be thy light upon the mountain of Israel. God
will multiply thee.
18 Beloved Brethren: - I rejoice with you; the day has 
come when the forest becomes a fruitful field, and the deaf
hear the words of the Book, and the eyes of the blind see
out of obscurity.
24 Beloved Students and Church: - Thanks for invitation 
to your dedication. Not afar off I am blending with
thine my prayer and rejoicing. God is with thee. "Arise,
shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is 
risen upon thee." 
Page 184
3 Beloved Brethren: - Have just received your des-
patch. Since the world was, men have not heard with
the ear, neither hath the eye seen, what God hath prepared
for them that wait upon Him and work righteousness.
My Beloved Brethren: - To-day I am privileged to
9 congratulate the Christian Scientists of my native State
upon having built First Church of Christ, Scientist, at
the the Mountains. Your kind card, inviting me to
12 be present at at dedication, came when I was so occu-
pied that I omitted to wire an acknowledgment thereof
and to return my cordial thanks at an earlier date. The
15 beautiful birch bark on which it was written pleased me;
it was so characteristic of our Granite State, and I
treasure it next to your compliments. That rustic scroll
18 brought back to me the odor of my childhood, a love
which stays the shadows of years. God grant that this
little church shall prove a historic gem on the glowing
records of Christianity, and lay upon its altars a sacrifice 
and service acceptable in God's sight. 
Your rural chapel is a social success quite sacred in its
24 results. The prosperity of Zion is very precious in the
sight of divine Love, holding unwearied watch over a
world. Isaiah said: "How beautiful upon the mountains
are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, . . . that 
saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!" Surely, the Word
that is God must at some time find utterance and accept-
Page 185
1 ance throughout the earth, for he that soweth shall reap.
To such as have waited patiently for the appearing of
Truth, the day dawns and the harvest bells are ringing. 
"Let us, then, be up and doing,
With a heart for any fate;
Still achieving, still pursuing,
Learn to labor and to wait."
The peace of Love is published, and the sword of the
9 Spirit is drawn; nor will it be sheathed till Truth shall 
reign triumphant over all the earth. Truth, Life, and
Love are formidable, wherever thought, felt, spoken, or
12 written, - in the pulpit, in the court-room, by the way-
side, or in our homes. They are the victors never to be
vanquished. Love is the generic term for God. Love
15 formed this trinity, Truth, Life, Love, the trinity no man 
can sunder. Life is the spontaneity of Love, inseparable
from Love, and Life is the "Lamb slain from the foun-
18 dation of the world," - even that which "was dead, and
is alive again; and was lost, and is found;" for Life is 
Christ, and Christ, as aforetime, heals the sick, saves
sinners, and destroys the last enemy, death. 
In 1888 I visited these mountains and spoke to an
attentive audience collected in the hall at the Fabyan
24 House. Then and there I foresaw this hour, and spoke
of the little church to be in the midst of the mountains,
closing my remarks with the words of Mrs. Hemans: - 
For the strength of the hills, we bless Thee,
Our God, our fathers' God!
The sons and daughters of the Granite State are rich in
signs and symbols, sermons in stones, refuge in mountains, 
Page 186
and good universal. The rocks, rills, mountains, meadows,
fountains, and forests of our native State should be
3 prophetic of the finger divine that writes in living char-
acters their lessons on our lives. May God's little ones
cluster around this rock-ribbed church like tender nestlings
in the crannies of the rocks, and preen their thoughts for
upward flight. 
Though neither dome nor turret tells the tale of your
9 little church, its song and sermon will touch the heart,
point the path above the valley, up the mountain, and on
to the celestial hills, echoing the Word welling up from
12 the infinite and swelling the loud anthem of one Father-
Mother God, o'er all victorious! Rest assured that He
in whom dwelleth all life, health, and holiness, will supply
all your needs according to His riches in glory.
18 First Church of Christ, Scientist, Duluth, Minn.: - May
our God make this church the fold of flocks, and may
those that plant the vineyard eat the fruit thereof. Here
let His promise be verified: "Before they call, I will 
answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear."
Beloved Brethren: - Accept my thanks for your cordial 
card inviting me to be with you on the day of your church
dedication. It gives me great pleasure to know that
you have erected a Church of Christ, Scientist, in your
Page 187
1 city. Surely, your fidelity, faith, and Christian zeal
fairly indicate that, spiritually as well as literally, the
3 church in Salt Lake City hath not lost its saltness. I
may at some near future visit your city, but am too busy
to think of doing so at present.
6 May the divine light of Christian Science that lighteth
every enlightened thought illumine your faith and under-
standing, exclude all darkness or doubt, and signal the
9 perfect path wherein to walk, the perfect Principle whereby
to demonstrate the perfect man and the perfect law of
God. In the words of St. Paul: "Now the end of the
12 commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a
good conscience, and of faith unfeigned;" and St. John
says: "For this is the message that ye heard from the
beginning, that we should love one another." 
May the grace and love of God be and abide with
you all.
November 16, 1898
My Beloved Brethren: - You have met to conse-
crate your beautiful temple to the worship of the only
24 true God. Since the day in which you were brought into
the light and liberty of His children, it has been in the
hearts of this people to build a house unto Him whose
27 name they would glorify in a new commandment -
"that ye love one another." In this new recognition of
the riches of His love and the majesty of His might you
have built this house - laid its foundations on the rock 
Page 188
1 of Christ, and the stone which the builders rejected you
have made the head of the corner. This house is hallowed
3 by His promise: "I have hallowed this house, which thou
hast built, to put my name there forever; and mine eyes
and mine heart shall be there perpetually." "Now mine
6 eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent unto the prayer
that is made in this place." Your feast days will not be 
in commemoration, but in recognition of His presence;
9 your ark of the covenant will not be brought out of the
city of David, but out of "the secret place of the most
High," whereof the Psalmist sang, even the omniscience
12 of omnipotence; your tabernacle of the congregation will
not be temporary, but a "house not made with hands,
eternal in the heavens;" your oracle, under the wings of
the cherubim, is Truth's evangel, enunciating, "God is
In spirit I enter your inner sanctuary, your heart's
18 heart, breathing a benediction for God's largess. He
surely will not shut me out from your presence, and the
ponderous walls of your grand cathedral cannot prevent
me from entering where the heart of a Southron has
welcomed me. 
Christian Science has a place in its court, in which, like
24 beds in hospitals, one man's head lies at another's feet.
As you work, the ages win; for the majesty of Christian
Science teaches the majesty of man. When it is learned
27 that spiritual sense and not the material senses convey all
impressions to man, man will naturally seek the Science of
his spiritual nature, and finding it, be God-endowed for
When divine Love gains admittance to a humble heart,
that individual ascends the scale of miracles and meets the 
Page 189
1 warmest wish of men and angels. Clad in invincible
armor, grasping the sword of Spirit, you have started in
3 this sublime ascent, and should reach the mount of revela-
tion; for if ye would run, who shall hinder you? So dear,
so due, to God is obedience, that it reaches high heaven
in the common walks of life, and it affords even me a
perquisite of joy.
You worship no distant deity, nor talk of unknown
9 love. The silent prayers of our churches, resounding
through the dim corridors of time, go forth in waves of
sound, a diapason of heart-beats, vibrating from one
12 pulpit to another and from one heart to another, till
truth and love, commingling in one righteous prayer,
shall encircle and cement the human race.
15 The government of divine Love derives its omnipotence
from the love it creates in the heart of man; for love is
allegiant, and there is no loyalty apart from love. When
18 the human senses wake from their long slumber to see how
soon earth's fables flee and faith grows wearisome, then
that which defies decay and satisfies the immortal cravings
21 is sought and found. In the twilight of the world's 
pageantry, in the last-drawn sigh of a glory gone, we are
drawn towards God.
24 Beloved brethren, I cannot forget that yours is the first
church edifice of our denomination erected in the sunny
South - once my home. There my husband died, and
the song and the dirge, surging my being, gave expression
to a poem written in 1844, from which I copy this verse: -
Friends, why throng in pity round me?
Wherefore, pray, the bell did toll? 
Dead is he who loved me dearly:
Am I not alone in soul? 
Page 190
1 Did that midnight shadow, falling upon the bridal
wreath, bring the recompense of human woe, which is the
3 merciful design of divine Love, and so help to evolve that
larger sympathy for suffering humanity which is eman-
cipating it with the morning beams and noonday glory of
Christian Science?
The age is fast answering this question: Does Christian
Science equal materia medica in healing the worst forms
9 of contagious and organic diseases? My experience in
both practices - materia medica and the scientific meta- 
physical practice of medicine - shows the latter not only
equalling but vastly excelling the former. 
Christians who accept our Master as authority, regard
his sayings as infallible. Jesus' students, failing to cure a
15 severe case of lunacy, asked their great Teacher, "Why
could not we cast him out?" He answered, "This kind 
goeth not out but by prayer and fasting." This declara-
18 tion of our Master, as to the relative value, skill, and
certainty of the divine laws of Mind over the human
mind and above matter in healing disease, remains beyond
questioning a divine decision in behalf of Mind. 
Jesus gave his disciples (students) power over all manner
of diseases; and the Bible was written in order that all
24 peoples, in all ages, should have the same opportunity to
become students of the Christ, Truth, and thus become
God-endued with power (knowledge of divine law) and
27 with "signs following." Jesus declared that his teaching
and practice would remain, even as it did, "for them also 
which shall believe on me through their word." Then,
in the name of God, wherefore vilify His prophets to-day
who are fulfilling Jesus' prophecy and verifying his last
promise, "Lo, I am with you alway"? It were well for 
Page 191
1 the world if there survived more of the wisdom of Nico-
demus of old, who said, "No man can do these miracles
that thou doest, except God be with him." 
Be patient towards persecution. Injustice has not a
tithe of the power of justice. Your enemies will advertise
6 for you. Christian Science is spreading steadily through-
out the world. Persecution is the weakness of tyrants
engendered by their fear, and love will cast it out. Con-
9 tinue steadfast in love and good works. Children of
light, you are not children of darkness. Let your light
shine. Keep in mind the foundations of Christian
12 Science - one God and one Christ. Keep personality
out of sight, and Christ's "Blessed are ye" will seal your
15 This glad Easter morning witnesseth a risen Saviour, a
higher human sense of Life and Love, which wipes away
all tears. With grave-clothes laid aside, Christ, Truth, has
18 come forth from the tomb of the past, clad in immortality.
The sepulchres give up their dead. Spirit is saying unto
matter: I am not there, am not within you. Behold the
place where they laid me; but human thought has risen!
Mortality's thick gloom is pierced. The stone is rolled
away. Death has lost its sting, and the grave its victory.
Immortal courage fills the human breast and lights the 
living way of Life.
My Beloved Brethren: - Your card of invitation to this 
feast of soul - the dedication of your church - was duly
received. Accept my thanks.
Page 192
1 Ye sit not in the idol's temple. Ye build not to an
unknown God. Ye worship Him whom ye serve. Boast
3 not thyself, thou ransomed of divine Love, but press on
unto the possession of unburdened bliss. Heal the sick,
make spotless the blemished, raise the living dead, cast
out fashionable lunacy. 
The ideal robe of Christ is seamless. Thou hast touched
its hem, and thou art being healed. The risen Christ is
9 thine. The haunting mystery and gloom of his glory
rule not this century. Thine is the upspringing hope, the
conquest over sin and mortality, that lights the living
way to Life, not to death. 
May the God of our fathers, the infinite Person whom
we worship, be and abide with you. May the blessing of
divine Love rest with you. My heart hovers around your
churches in Chicago, for the dove of peace sits smilingly
on these branches and sings of our Redeemer.
Beloved Students: - Your kind letter, inviting me to
21 be present at the dedication of your church, was duly
received. It would indeed give me pleasure to visit you,
to witness your prosperity, and "rejoice with them that
24 do rejoice," but the constant recurring demands upon
my time and attention pin me to my post. Of this,
however, I can sing: My love can fly on wings of joy to
27 you and leave a leaf of olive; it can whisper to you of
the divine ever-presence, answering your prayers, crown-
ing your endeavors, and building for you a house "eternal
in the heavens."
Page 193
1 You will dedicate your temple in faith unfeigned, not to
the unknown God, but unto Him whom to know aright
3 is life everlasting. His presence with you will bring to 
your hearts so much of heaven that you will not feel my
absence. The privilege remains mine to watch and work
6 for all, from East to West, from the greensward and
gorgeous skies of the Orient to your dazzling glory
in the Occident, and to thank God forever "for His
goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children
of men."
12 November 20, 1902 
15 Beloved: - The spiritual dominates the temporal. Love 
gives nothing to take away. Nothing dethrones His
house. You are dedicating yours to Him. Protesting
against error, you unite with all who believe in Truth.
God guard and guide you. 
Beloved Brethren: - Carlyle writes, "Give a thing time;
if it succeeds, it is a right thing." Here I aver that you
24 have grasped time and labor, taking the first by the fore- 
lock and the last by love. In this lofty temple, dedicated
to God and humanity, may the prophecy of Isaiah be
fulfilled: "Fear not: . . . I have called thee by thy 
name; thou art mine." Within its sacred walls may
Page 194
1 song and sermon generate only that which Christianity
writes in broad facts over great continents - sermons
that fell forests and remove mountains, songs of joy
and gladness. 
The letter of your work dies, as do all things material,
6 but the spirit of it is immortal. Remember that a temple
but foreshadows the idea of God, the "house not made
with hands, eternal in the heavens," while a silent, grand
9 man or woman, healing sickness and destroying sin,
builds that which reaches heaven. Only those men and
women gain greatness who gain themselves in a complete
subordination of self. 
The tender memorial engraven on your grand edifice
stands for human self lost in divine light, melted into the
15 radiance of His likeness. It stands for meekness and
might, for Truth as attested by the Founder of your
denomination and emblazoned on the fair escutcheon of
your church. 
Beloved Students: - Your telegram, in which you pre-
sent to me the princely gift of your magnificent church
21 edifice in New York City, is an unexpected token of your
gratitude and love. I deeply appreciate it, profoundly
thank you for it, and gratefully accept the spirit of it;
24 but I must decline to receive that for which you have
sacrificed so much and labored so long. May divine
Love abundantly bless you, reward you according to
your works, guide and guard you and your church 
through the depths; and may you
"Who stood the storm when seas were rough,
Ne'er in a sunny hour fall off." 
Page 195
3 Beloved Brethren: - You will pardon my delay in
acknowledging your card of invitation to the dedicatory
services of your church. Adverse circumstances, loss of
6 help, new problems to be worked out for the field, etc,. 
have hitherto prevented my reply. However, it is never
too late to repent, to love more, to work more, to watch
9 and pray; but those privileges I have not had time to
express, and so have submitted to necessity, letting the
deep love which I cherished for you be hidden under an
appearance of indifference.
We must resign with good grace what we are denied, and
press on with what we are, for we cannot do more than we
15 are nor understand what is not ripening in us. To do
good to all because we love all, and to use in God's service 
the one talent that we all have, is our only means of
adding to that talent and the best way to silence a deep
discontent with our shortcomings.
Christian Science is at length learned to be no miserable
21 piece of ideal legerdemain, by which we poor mortals ex-
pect to live and die, but a deep-drawn breath fresh from
God, by whom and in whom man lives, moves, and has
24 deathless being. The praiseworthy success of this church,
and its united efforts to build an edifice in which to worship 
the infinite, sprang from the temples erected first in the
27 hearts of its members - the unselfed love that builds
without hands, eternal in the heaven of Spirit. God
grant that this unity remain, and that you continue to
build, rebuild, adorn, and fill these spiritual temples with 
grace, Truth, Life, and Love.
Page 196
3 My Beloved Brethren: - I congratulate you upon erect- 
ing the first edifice of our denomination in the Keystone
State, a State whose metropolis is called the "city of
6 brotherly love." May this dear church militant accept
my tender counsel in these words of the Scripture, to be
engrafted in church and State: -
9 "Let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to 
wrath." "He that is slow to anger is better than the 
mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh
12 a city." "If any man offend not in word, the same is
a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body."
"By thy words thou shalt be condemned." "Love thy
neighbor as thyself." 
"Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example,
that [we] should follow his steps: . . . who, when he was
18 reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened 
not; but committed himself to Him that judgeth right-
eously." "Consider him that endured such contradiction
of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in 
your minds." 
My Beloved Brethren: - The good in being, even the
spiritually indispensable, is your daily bread. Work and
pray for it. The poor toil for our bread, and we should
work for their health and holiness. Over the glaciers of
winter the summer glows. The beauty of holiness comes
Page 197
1 with the departure of sin. Enjoying good things is
not evil, but becoming slaves to pleasure is. That error
is most forcible which is least distinct to conscience.
Attempt nothing without God's help.
May the beauty of holiness be upon this dear people,
and may this beloved church be glorious, without spot
or blemish.
Beloved Students: -Words are inadequate to express
my deep appreciation of your labor and success in com-
12 pleting and dedicating your church edifice, and of the 
great hearts and ready hands of our far Western students,
the Christian Scientists. 
15 Comparing such students with those whose words 
are but the substitutes for works, we learn that the
translucent atmosphere of the former must illumine the
midnight of the latter, else Christian Science will dis-
appear from among mortals.
I thank divine Love for the hope set before us in the
Word and in the doers thereof, "for of such is the kingdom 
of heaven."
My Beloved Brethren: - At this dedicatory season of
your church edifice in the home of my heart, I send lov-
ing congratulations, join with you in song and sermon. 
God will bless the work of your hearts and hands.
30 July 27, 1907
Page 198
Beloved Students and Brethren: - Your letters of May 1
and June 19, informing me of the dedication of your
magnificent church edifice, have been received with many
thanks to you and great gratitude to our one Father. 
May God grant not only the continuance of His favors, but their abundant and ripened fruit.
June 26, 1909
Page 199
with thee. Blessed art thou. In place of dark-
ness, light hath sprung up. The reward of thy hands
is given thee to-day. May God say this of the church 
in Philadelphia: I have naught against thee.
Beloved Brethren: - The Board of Directors and
Trustees of this church will please accept my grateful
12 acknowledgment of the receipt of their Christian canon
pertaining to the hour. The joint resolutions contained
therein show explicitly the attitude of this church in our
15 capital towards me and towards the Cause of Christian
Science, so dear to our hearts and to all loyal lovers of
God and man. 
18 This year, standing on the verge of the twentieth cen-
tury, has sounded the tocsin of a higher hope, of strength-
ened hands, of unveiled hearts, of fourfold unity between
the churches of our denomination in this and in other 
Page 200
1 lands. Religious liberty and individual rights under the
Constitution of our nation are rapidly advancing, avow-
ing and consolidating the genius of Christian Science. 
Heaven be praised for the signs of the times. Let "the
heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing;" our
trust is in the Almighty God, who ruleth in heaven and
upon earth, and none can stay His hand or say, "What
doest thou?"
My Beloved Brethren: - The chain of Christian unity,
12 unbroken, stretches across the sea and rises upward to the 
realms of incorporeal Life - even to the glorious beati-
tudes of divine Love. Striving to be good, to do good, and
15 to love our neighbor as ourself, man's soul is safe; man
emerges from mortality and receives his rights inalienable 
- the love of God and man. What holds us to the Chris-
18 tian life is the seven-fold shield of honesty, purity, and 
unselfed love. I need not say this to you, for you know
the way in Christian Science.
21 Pale, sinful sense, at work to lift itself on crumbling
thrones of justice by pulling down its benefactors,
will tumble from this scheme into the bottomless
24 abyss of self-damnation, there to relinquish its league
with evil. Wide yawns the gap between this course
and Christian Science.
27 God spare this plunge, lessen its depths, save sin-
ners and fit their being to recover its connection with
its divine Principle, Love. For this I shall continue to
Page 201
1 God is blessing you, my beloved students and breth-
ren. Press on towards the high calling whereunto
divine Love has called us and is fast fulfilling the 
Satan is unchained only for a season, as the Revelator
foresaw, and love and good will to man, sweeter than a 
sceptre, are enthroned now and forever.
My Beloved Brethren: - Your Soul-full words and song
repeat my legacies in blossom. Such elements of friend-
12 ship, faith, and hope repossess us of heaven. I thank 
you out of a full heart. Even the crown of thorns, which
mocked the bleeding brow of our blessed Lord, was over-
15 crowned with a diadem of duties done. So let us meekly
meet, mercifully forgive, wisely ponder, and lovingly
scan the convulsions of mortal mind, that its sudden
18 sallies may help us, not to a start, but to a tenure of
unprecarious joy. Rich hope have I in him who says in
his heart: -
21 I will listen for Thy voice, 
Lest my footsteps stray;
I will follow and rejoice
All the rugged way. 
Beloved Brethren: - Please accept a line from me in lieu 
of my presence on the auspicious occasion of the open-
ing of your new church edifice. Hope springs exultant
Page 202
1 on this blest morn. May its white wings overshadow this
white temple and soar above it, pointing the path from
3 earth to heaven - from human ambition, fear, or distrust
to the faith, meekness, and might of him who hallowed
this Easter morn.
6 Now may his salvation draw near, for the night is far
spent and the day is at hand. In the words of St. Paul:
"Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom
9 tribute is due; custom to whom custom; . . . honor to
whom honor. Owe no man any thing, but to love one
another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the
May the benediction of "Well done, good and faithful,"
rest worthily on the builders of this beautiful temple, and
15 the glory of the resurrection morn burst upon the spiritual
sense of this people with renewed vision, infinite mean-
ings, endless hopes, and glad victories in the onward and
upward chain of being.
21 Beloved Brethren: - I thank you for the words of cheer
and love in your letter. The taper unseen in sunlight
cheers the darkness. My work is reflected light, - a
24 drop from His ocean of love, from the underived glory,
the divine Esse. From the dear tone of your letter,
you must be bringing your sheaves into the store-
27 house. Press on. The way is narrow at first, but it
expands as we walk in it. "Herein is my Father glori-
fied, that ye bear much fruit." God bless this vine of
His planting.
Page 203
3 Beloved Brethren: - I have nothing new to communi- 
cate; all is in your textbooks. Pray aright and demon-
strate your prayer; sing in faith. Know that religion
6 should be distinct in our consciousness and life, but not
clamorous for worldly distinction. Church laws which
are obeyed without mutiny are God's laws. Goodness
9 and philanthropy begin with work and never stop working.
All that is worth reckoning is what we do, and the best of
everything is not too good, but is economy and riches.
12 Be great not as a grand obelisk, nor by setting up to be
great, - only as good. A spiritual hero is a mark for
gamesters, but he is unutterably valiant, the summary of
15 suffering here and of heaven hereafter. Our thoughts
beget our actions; they make us what we are. Dis-
honesty is a mental malady which kills its possessor; it
18 is a sure precursor that its possessor is mortal. A deep 
sincerity is sure of success, for God takes care of it. God
bless this dear church, and I am sure that He will if it is
ready for the blessing. 
24 Beloved Students: - You have laid the corner-stone of
your church edifice impressively, and buried immortal
truths in the bosom of earth safe from all chance of being
You whose labors are doing so much to benefit mankind
will not be impatient if you have not accomplished all you
Page 204
1 desire, nor will you be long in doing more. My faith in
God and in His followers rests in the fact that He is infinite
3 good, and that He gives His followers opportunity to use
their hidden virtues, to put into practice the power which
lies concealed in the calm and which storms awaken to
vigor and to victory.
It is only by looking heavenward that mutual friend-
ships such as ours can begin and never end. Over sea
and over land, Christian Science unites its true followers
in one Principle, divine Love, that sacred ave and essence 
of Soul which makes them one in Christ.
Beloved Brethren: - I congratulate you tenderly on the
18 decision you have made as to the present practice of
Christian Science in your State, and thoroughly recom-
mend it under the circumstances. I practised gratui-
tously when starting this great Cause, which was then the
scoff of the age.
The too long treatment of a disease, the charging of
24 the sick whom you have not healed a full fee for treat-
ment, the suing for payment, hypnotism, and the resent-
ing of injuries, are not the fruits of Christian Science,
27 while returning good for evil, loving one's enemies, and
overcoming evil with good, - these are its fruits;
and its therapeutics, based as aforetime on this divine
Principle, heals all disease.
Page 205
1 We read in the Scriptures: "There is therefore now no
condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk
3 not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." "Stand fast
therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us
free." "Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless
as doves."
Wisdom is won through faith, prayer, experience; and
God is the giver.
9 "God moves in a mysterious way 
His wonders to perform;
He plants His footsteps in the sea
And rides upon the storm." 
15 Beloved Brethren: - Love and unity are hieroglyphs of
goodness, and their philosophical impetus, spiritual
Aesculapius and Hygeia, saith, "As the thought is, so is the
18 deed; as the thing made is good or bad, so is its maker." 
This idealism connects itself with spiritual understanding,
and so makes God more supreme in consciousness, man
21 more His likeness, friends more faithful, and enemies 
harmless. Scholastic theology at its best touches but the
hem of Christian Science, shorn of all personality, wholly
24 apart from human hypotheses, matter, creed and dogma, 
the lust of the flesh and the pride of power. Christian
Science is the full idea of its divine Principle, God; it is
27 forever based on Love, and it is demonstrated by perfect 
rules; it is unerring. Hence health, holiness, immortality,
are its natural effects. The practitioner may fail, but the
Science never. 
Page 206
1 Philosophical links, which would unite dead mat-
ter with animate, Spirit with matter and material
3 means, prayer with power and pride of position, hinder
the divine influx and lose Science,- lose the Principle
of divine metaphysics and the tender grace of spiritual
understanding, that love-linked holiness which heals
and saves.
Schisms, imagination, and human beliefs are not
9 parts of Christian Science; they darken the discern-
ment of Science; they divide Truth's garment and cast
lots for it.
12 Seeing a man in the moon, or seeing a person in the
picture of Jesus, or believing that you see an individual
who has passed through the shadow called death, is
15 not seeing the spiritual idea of God; but it is seeing
a human belief, which is far from the fact that portrays
Life, Truth, Love.
18 May these words of the Scriptures comfort you: "The
Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy God
thy glory." "The city had no need of the sun, neither
21 of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did
lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof." "Ye 
are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy
24 nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the
praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into
His marvellous light." "Giving thanks unto the Father,
27 which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inherit-
ance of the saints in light: who hath delivered us from
the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the
kingdom of His dear Son." "Ye were sometimes dark- 
ness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children
of light."
Page 207
Beloved Brethren: - Your communication is gratefully 
received. Press on! The wrath of men shall praise God,
and the remainder thereof He will restrain.
Beloved Leader: - The representatives of churches and
societies of Christian Science in Missouri, in annual
9 conference assembled, unite in loving greetings to you,
and pledge themselves to strive more earnestly, day
by day, for the clearer understanding and more perfect
12 manifestation of the truth which you have unfolded to
the world, and by which sin and sickness are destroyed
and life and immortality brought to light.
15 Yours in loving obedience,
January 5, 1909
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
21 "Well done, thou good and faithful servant: . . . enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord" - the satisfaction of
meeting and mastering evil and defending good, thus
predicating man upon divine Science. (See Science
and Health, p. 227.)
January 6, 1909 
Page 208
3 Beloved Brethren: - Accept my deep thanks for your
highly interesting letter. It would seem as if the whole
import of Christian Science had been mirrored forth by
your loving hearts, to reflect its heavenly rays over all the
July 15, 1909
12 Beloved Christian Scientists: - Like the gentle dews of
heaven and the refreshing breeze of morn, comes your
dear letter to my waiting heart, - waiting in due expec-
15 tation of just such blessedness, crowning the hope and
hour of divine Science, than which nothing can exceed
its ministrations of God to man.
18 I congratulate you on the prospect of erecting a church
building, wherein to gather in praise and prayer for the
whole human family.
November 2, 1909
24 The Committees: - God bless the courageous, far-seeing
committees in conference for their confidence in His
ways and means of reaching the very acme of Christian
Page 209
3 God will abundantly bless this willing and obedient
church with the rich reward of those that seek and serve
Him. No greater hope have we than in right thinking
and right acting, and faith in the blessing of fidelity,
courage, patience, and grace.
Page 210
BELOVED Christian Scientists, keep your minds so
3 filled with Truth and Love, that sin, disease, and
death cannot enter them. It is plain that nothing can
be added to the mind already full. There is no door
6 through which evil can enter, and no space for evil to fill
in a mind filled with goodness. Good thoughts are an
impervious armor; clad therewith you are completely
9 shielded from the attacks of error of every sort. And not
only yourselves are safe, but all whom your thoughts rest
upon are thereby benefited.
12 The self-seeking pride of the evil thinker injures him
when he would harm others. Goodness involuntarily
resists evil. The evil thinker is the proud talker and
doer. The right thinker abides under the shadow of the
Almighty. His thoughts can only reflect peace, good will
towards men, health, and holiness.(1)
Certain individuals entertain the notion that Chris-
tian Science Mind-healing should be two-sided, and only
denounce error in general, - saying nothing, in particu-
(1) Copyright, 1909, by Mary Baker Eddy. Renewed, 1937.
Page 211
1 lar, of error that is damning men. They are sticklers
for a false, convenient peace, straining at gnats and
3 swallowing camels. The unseen wrong to individuals 
and society they are too cowardly, too ignorant, or too
wicked to uncover, and excuse themselves by denying
6 that this evil exists. This mistaken way, of hiding sin 
in order to maintain harmony, has licensed evil, allowing
it first to smoulder, and then break out in devouring
9 flames. All that error asks is to be let alone; even as
in Jesus' time the unclean spirits cried out, "Let us
alone; what have we to do with thee?"
12 Animal magnetism, in its ascending steps of evil, 
entices its victim by unseen, silent arguments. Revers-
ing the modes of good, in their silent allurements to
15 health and holiness, it impels mortal mind into error of 
thought, and tempts into the committal of acts foreign
to the natural inclinations. The victims lose their
18 individuality, and lend themselves as willing tools to
carry out the designs of their worst enemies, even those
who would induce their self-destruction. Animal mag-
21 netism fosters suspicious distrust where honor is due, fear
where courage should be strongest, reliance where there
should be avoidance, a belief in safety where there is
24 most danger; and these miserable lies, poured constantly 
into his mind, fret and confuse it, spoiling that indi-
vidual's disposition, undermining his health, and sealing
his doom, unless the cause of the mischief is found out 
and destroyed.
Other minds are made dormant by it, and the victim
is in a state of semi-individuality, with a mental hazi- 
ness which admits of no intellectual culture or spiritual
growth. The state induced by this secret evil influence
Page 212
1 is a species of intoxication, in which the victim is led to
believe and do what he would never, otherwise, think
or do voluntarily.
This intricate method of animal magnetism is the
essence, or spirit, of evil, which makes mankind drunken.
6 In this era it is taking the place of older and more open
sins, and other forms of intoxication. A harder fight
will be necessary to expose the cause and effects of
9 this evil influence, than has been required to put down
the evil effects of alcohol. The alcoholic habit is the
use of higher forms of matter, wherewith to do evil;
whereas animal magnetism is the highest form of mental
evil, wherewith to complete the sum total of sin.
The question is often asked, Why is there so much
15 dissension among mental practitioners? We answer,
Because they do not practise in strict accordance with
the teaching of Christian Science Mind-healing. If they
18 did, there would be unity of action. Being like the
disciples of old, "with one accord in one place," they 
would receive a spiritual influx impossible under other
21 conditions, and so would recognize and resist the
animal magnetism by which they are being deceived
and misled.
24 The mental malpractitioner, interfering with the
rights of Mind, destroys the true sense of Science, and
loses his own power to heal. He tries to compensate
27 himself for his own loss by hindering in every way con-
ceivable the success of others. You will find this prac-
titioner saying that animal magnetism never troubles
him, but that Mrs. Eddy teaches animal magnetism;
and he says this to cover his crime of mental malprac-
tice, in furtherance of unscrupulous designs.
Page 213
1 The natural fruits of Christian Science Mind-healing
are harmony, brotherly love, spiritual growth and
3 activity. The malicious aim of perverted mind-power,
or animal magnetism, is to paralyze good and give
activity to evil. It starts factions and engenders envy
6 and hatred, but as activity is by no means a right of
evil and its emissaries, they ought not to be encouraged
in it. Because this age is cursed with one rancorous
9 and lurking foe to human weal, those who are the 
truest friends of mankind, and conscientious in their
desire to do right and to live pure and Christian lives,
12 should be more zealous to do good, more watchful and 
vigilant. Then they will be proportionately successful
and bring out glorious results.
15 Unless one's eyes are opened to the modes of mental 
malpractice, working so subtly that we mistake its sug-
gestions for the impulses of our own thought, the victim
18 will allow himself to drift in the wrong direction with- 
out knowing it. Be ever on guard against this enemy.
Watch your thoughts, and see whether they lead you
21 to God and into harmony with His true followers. 
Guard and strengthen your own citadel more strongly.
Thus you will grow wiser and better through every
attack of your foe, and the Golden Rule will not rust
for lack of use or be misinterpreted by the adverse
influence of animal magnetism.
The following three quotations from "Science and
Health with Key to the Scriptures" are submitted
to the dear Churches of Christ, Scientist. From these 
Page 214
1 they may select one only to place on the walls of their
church. Otherwise, as our churches multiply, promiscu-
3 ous selections would write your textbook on the walls of
your churches.
Divine Love always has met and always will meet every
human need.
Christianity is again demonstrating the Life that is
Truth, and the Truth that is Life.
Jesus' three days' work in the sepulchre set the seal
of eternity on time. He proved Life to be deathless and
Love to be the master of hate.
In reply to letters questioning the consistency of
Christian Scientists taking pay for their labors, and with
18 the hope of relieving the questioners' perplexity, I will say:
Four years after my discovery of Christian Science, while
taking no remuneration for my labors, and for healing all
21 manner of diseases, I was confronted with the fact that I
had no monetary means left wherewith to hire a hall in
which to speak, or to establish a Christian Science home
24 for indigent students, which I yearned to do, or even to
meet my own current expenses. I therefore halted from
I had cast my all into the treasury of Truth, but where
were the means with which to carry on a Cause? To
desert the Cause never occurred to me, but nobody
Page 215
1 then wanted Christian Science, or gave it a halfpenny.
Though sorely oppressed, I was above begging and
3 knew well the priceless worth of what had been bestowed
without money or price. Just then God stretched forth
His hand. He it was that bade me do what I did,
6 and it prospered at every step. I wrote "Science and 
Health with Key to the Scriptures," taught students for
a tuition of three hundred dollars each, though I seldom
9 taught without having charity scholars, sometimes a
dozen or upward in one class. Afterwards, with touch-
ing tenderness, those very students sent me the full
12 tuition money. However, I returned this money with 
love; but it was again mailed to me in letters begging
me to accept it, saying, "Your teachings are worth much
more to me than money can be." 
It was thus that I earned the means with which to start
a Christian Science home for the poor worthy student, to
18 establish a Metaphysical College, to plant our first maga-
zine, to purchase the site for a church edifice, to give my
church The Christian Science Journal, and to keep "the
wolves in sheep's clothing," preying upon my pearls, from 
clogging the wheels of Christian Science.
When the great Master first sent forth his students, he
24 bade them take no scrip for their journey, saying, "The 
laborer is worthy of his hire." Next, on the contrary,
he bade them take scrip. Can we find a better example
27 for our lives than that of our Master? Why did he send
forth his students first without, and then with, provision
for their expenses? Doubtless to test the effect of both
methods on mankind. That he preferred the latter is 
evident, since we have no hint of his changing this direc-
tion; and that his divine wisdom should temper human
Page 216
1 affairs, is plainly set forth in the Scriptures. Till Christian
Scientists give all their time to spiritual things, live without
3 eating, and obtain their money from a fish's mouth, they
must earn it in order to help mankind with it. All sys-
tems of religion stand on this basis.
6 The law and the gospel, - Christian, civil, and educa-
tional means, - manufacture, agriculture, tariff, and
revenue subsist on demand and supply, regulated by a
9 government currency, by which each is provided for and
maintained. What, then, can a man do with truth
and without a cent to sustain it? Either his life must
be a miracle that frightens people, or his truth not
worth a cent.
15 My Beloved Children: - Tenderly thanking you for
your sweet industry and love on behalf of the room
of the Pastor Emeritus in The First Church of Christ,
18 Scientist, Boston, I say: The purpose of God to you-
ward indicates another field of work which I present to
your thought, work by which you can do much good and
21 which is adapted to your present unfolding capacity. I
request that from this date you disband as a society,
drop the insignia of "Busy Bees," work in your own sev-
eral localities, and no longer contribute to The Mother
Church flower fund.
As you grow older, advance in the knowledge of self-
27 support, and see the need of self-culture, it is to be expected
you will feel more than at present that charity begins at
home, and that you will want money for your own uses.
Contemplating these important wants, I see that you
should begin now to earn for a purpose even higher, the
Page 217
1 money that you expend for flowers. You will want it for
academics, for your own school education, or, if need be,
to help your parents, brothers, or sisters. 
Further to encourage your early, generous incentive
for action, and to reward your hitherto unselfish toil, I
6 have deeded in trust to The Mother Church of Christ,
Scientist, in Boston, the sum of four thousand dollars
to be invested in safe municipal bonds for my dear chil-
9 dren contributors to the room of the Pastor Emeritus.
This sum is to remain on interest till it is disbursed in
equal shares to each contributor. This disbursal will
12 take place when the contributors shall have arrived at
legal age, and each contributor will receive his divi-
dend with interest thereon up to date, provided he has
complied with my request as above named. 
In the last Sentinel [Oct. 12, 1899] was the following
18 question: "If all matter is unreal, why do we deny the
existence of disease in the material body and not the body
21 We deny first the existence of disease, because we can 
meet this negation more readily than we can negative all
that the material senses affirm. It is written in "Science
24 and Health with Key to the Scriptures": "An improved 
belief is one step out of error, and aids in taking the
next step and in understanding the situation in Christian
Science" (p. 296).
Thus it is that our great Exemplar, Jesus of Nazareth,
first takes up the subject. He does not require the last
step to be taken first. He came to the world not to 
destroy the law of being, but to fulfil it in righteousness.
Page 218
1 He restored the diseased body to its normal action,
functions, and organization, and in explanation of his
3 deeds he said, "Suffer it to be so now: for thus it be-
cometh us to fulfil all righteousness." Job said, "In 
my flesh shall I see God." Neither the Old nor the New
6 Testament furnishes reasons or examples for the destruc-
tion of the human body, but for its restoration to life
and health as the scientific proof of "God with us."
9 The power and prerogative of Truth are to destroy all
disease and to raise the dead - even the self-same
Lazarus. The spiritual body, the incorporeal idea, came
with the ascension.
Jesus demonstrated the divine Principle of Christian
Science when he presented his material body absolved
15 from death and the grave. The introduction of pure
abstractions into Christian Science, without their correl-
atives, leaves the divine Principle of Christian Science
unexplained, tends to confuse the mind of the reader, and
ultimates in what Jesus denounced, namely, straining
at gnats and swallowing camels.
A fad of belief is the fool of mesmerism. The belief
that an individual can either teach or heal by proxy is a
24 false faith that will end bitterly. My published works are
teachers and healers. My private life is given to a serv-
itude the fruit of which all mankind may share. Such
27 labor is impartial, meted out to one no more than to
another. Therefore an individual should not enter the
Massachusetts Metaphysical College with the expecta-
tion of receiving instruction from me, other than that
Page 219
1 which my books afford, unless I am personally present.
Nor should patients anticipate being helped by me through
3 some favored student. Such practice would be erro-
neous, and such an anticipation on the part of the sick a
hindrance rather than help.
6 My good students have all the honor of their success
in teaching or in healing. I by no means would pluck
their plumes. Human power is most properly used in
preventing the occasion for its use; otherwise its use
is abuse.
12 To say that it is sin to ride to church on an electric
car, would not be more preposterous than to believe
that man's Maker is not equal to the destruction of disease
15 germs. Christ, Truth, the ever-present spiritual idea, 
who raises the dead, is equal to the giving of life and health 
to man and to the healing, as aforetime, of all manner of
18 diseases. I would not charge Christians with doubting
the Bible record of our great Master's life of healing, since 
Christianity must be predicated of what Christ Jesus
21 taught and did; but I do say that Christian Science cannot 
annul nor make void the laws of the land, since Christ,
the great demonstrator of Christian Science, said, "Think
not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: 
I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil."
I have expressed my opinion publicly as to the pre-
27 cautions against the spread of so-called infectious and 
contagious diseases in the following words: -
"Rather than quarrel over vaccination, I recommend, if
the law demand, that an individual submit to this process, 
that he obey the law, and then appeal to the gospel to
Page 220
1 save him from bad physical results. Whatever changes
come to this century or to any epoch, we may safely
3 submit to the providence of God, to common justice, to
the maintenance of individual rights, and to govern-
mental usages. This statement should be so interpreted
6 as to apply, on the basis of Christian Science, to the
reporting of a contagious case to the proper authorities
when the law so requires. When Jesus was questioned
9 concerning obedience to human law, he replied: 'Render
to Caesar the things that are Caesar's,' even while you
render 'to God the things that are God's.' "
12 I believe in obeying the laws of the land. I practise and
teach this obedience, since justice is the moral signification 
of law. Injustice denotes the absence of law. Each day
15 I pray for the pacification of all national difficulties, for
the brotherhood of man, for the end of idolatry and
infidelity, and for the growth and establishment of
18 Christian religion - Christ's Christianity. I also have
faith that my prayer availeth, and that He who is
overturning will overturn until He whose right it is shall
21 reign. Each day I pray: "God bless my enemies; make
them Thy friends; give them to know the joy and the
peace of love."
24 Past, present, or future philosophy or religion, which
departs from the instructions and example of the great
Galilean Prophet, cannot be Christlike. Jesus obeyed
27 human laws and fell a victim to those laws. But nineteen
centuries have greatly improved human nature and
human statutes. That the innocent should suffer for the
guilty, seems less divine, and that humanity should share
alike liberty of conscience, seems more divine to-day than
it did yesterday.
Page 221
1 The earthly price of spirituality in religion and medicine
in a material age is persecution, and the moral distance
3 between Christianity and materialism precludes Jesus'
doctrine, now as then, from finding favor with certain
purely human views. The prophets of old looked for
6 something higher than the systems and practices of their 
times. They foresaw the new dispensation of Truth
and the demonstration of God in His more infinite
9 meanings, - the demonstration which was to destroy sin, 
disease, and death, establish the definition of omnipotence,
and illustrate the Science of Mind. Earth has not known
12 another so great and good as Christ Jesus. Then can
we find a better moral philosophy, a more complete,
natural, and divine Science of medicine, or a better
religion than his? 
God is Spirit. Then modes of healing, other than the
spiritual and divine, break the First Commandment of
18 the Decalogue, "Thou shalt have no other gods before 
me." There are no other heaven-appointed means than
the spiritual with which to heal sin and disease. Our
21 Master conformed to this law, and instructed his follow-
ers, saying, "He that believeth on me, the works that I
do shall he do also." This is enough.
24 All issues of morality, of Christianity, of pleasure, or of 
pain must come through a correct or incorrect state
of thought, since matter is not conscious; then, like a
27 watchman forsaking his post, shall we have no faith in
God, in the divine Mind, thus throwing the door wide
open to the intruding disease, forgetting that the divine
Mind, Truth and Life, can guard the entrance? 
We earnestly ask: Shall we not believe the Scripture,
"The prayer of faith shall save the sick"? In the seven- 
Page 222
1 teenth chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew,
we read that even the disciples of Jesus once failed mentally
3 to cure by their faith and understanding a violent case of
lunacy. And because of this Jesus rebuked them, saying:
"O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be
6 with you ? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to
me." When his disciples asked him why they could not
heal that case, Jesus, the master Metaphysician, answered,
9 "Because of your unbelief" (lack of faith); and then
continued: "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard
seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence
12 to yonder place; and it shall remove." Also he added:
"This kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting" 
(refraining from admitting the claims of the senses).
15 Even in those dark days Jesus was not arrested and
executed (for "insanity") because of his faith and
his great demands on the faith of his followers, but
18 he was arrested because, as was said, "he stirreth
up the people." Be patient, O Christian Scientist!
It is well that thou canst unloose the sandals of thy
Master's feet.
The Constitution of the United States does not provide
that materia medica shall make laws to regulate man's
24 religion; rather does it imply that religion shall permeate
our laws. Mankind will be God-governed in proportion
as God's government becomes apparent, the Golden Rule
27 utilized, and the rights of man and the liberty of conscience
held sacred. Meanwhile, they who name the name of
Christian Science will assist in the holding of crime in
check, will aid the ejection of error, will maintain law
and order, and will cheerfully await the end - justice and
Page 223
I hereby notify the public that no comers are received
3 at Pleasant View without previous appointment by letter.
Also that I neither listen to complaints, read letters, nor
dictate replies to letters which pertain to church diffi-
6 culties outside of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,
or to any class of individual discords. Letters from the
sick are not read by me or by my secretaries. They
should be sent to the Christian Science practitioners
whose cards are in The Christian Science Journal.
Letters and despatches from individuals with whom I
12 have no acquaintance and of whom I have no knowl- 
edge, containing questions about secular affairs, I do
not answer. First, because I have not sufficient time to
15 waste on them; second, because I do not consider myself 
capable of instructing persons in regard to that of which
I know nothing. All such questions are superinduced by
wrong motives or by "evil suggestions," either of which 
I do not entertain.
All inquiries, coming directly or indirectly from a
21 member of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, which 
relate in any manner to the keeping or the breaking
of one of the Church By-laws, should be addressed to
the Christian Science Board of Directors and not to the
Pastor Emeritus.
The hour is imminent. Upon it lie burdens that 
time will remove. Just now divine Love and wisdom
saith, "Be still, and know that I am God." Do all Chris-
Page 224
1 tian Scientists see or understand the importance of that
demand at the moment, when human wisdom is inade-
quate to meet the exigencies of the hour and when they
should wait on the logic of events?
I respectfully call your attention to this demand, know-
6 ing a little, as I ought, the human need, the divine com-
mand, the blessing which follows obedience and the bane
which follows disobedience. Hurried conclusions as to
9 the public thought are not apt to be correctly drawn. The
public sentiment is helpful or dangerous only in proportion
to its right or its wrong concept, and the forward footsteps
12 it impels or the prejudice it instils. This prejudice the
future must disclose and dispel. Avoid for the immediate
present public debating clubs. Also be sure that you are
15 not caught in some author's net, or made blind to his
loss of the Golden Rule, of which Christian Science is the
predicate and postulate, when he borrows the thoughts,
18 words, and classification of one author without quotation-
marks, at the same time giving full credit to another more
fashionable but less correct.
21 My books state Christian Science correctly. They may
not be as taking to those ignorant of this Science as
books less correct and therefore less profound. But it is
24 not safe to accept the latter as standards. We would not
deny their authors a hearing, since the Scripture declares,
"He that is not against us is on our part." And we should
27 also speak in loving terms of their efforts, but we cannot
afford to recommend any literature as wholly Christian
Science which is not absolutely genuine.
Beloved students, just now let us adopt the classic
saying, "They also serve who only stand and wait."
Our Cause is growing apace under the present persecution
Page 225
1 thereof. This is a crucial hour, in which the coward and
the hypocrite come to the surface to pass off, while the
loyal at heart and the worker in the spirit of Truth are
rising to the zenith of success, - the "Well done, good
and faithful," spoken by our Master.
A correct use of capital letters in composition caps the
climax of the old "new tongue. " Christian Science is not
9 understood by the writer or the reader who does not com-
prehend where capital letters should be used in writing
about Christian Science.
12 In divine Science all belongs to God, for God is All;
hence the propriety of giving unto His holy name
due deference, - the capitalization which distinguishes
it from all other names, thus obeying the leading of our
Lord's Prayer.
The coming of Christ's kingdom on earth begins in the
18 minds of men by honoring God and sacredly holding His
name apart from the names of that which He creates.
Mankind almost universally gives to the divine Spirit
21 the name God. Christian Science names God as divine 
Principle, Love, the infinite Person. In this, as in all
that is right, Christian Scientists are expected to stick
24 to their text, and by no illogical conclusion, either in 
speaking or in writing, to forget their prayer, "Hallowed 
be Thy name."
27 In their textbook it is clearly stated that God is divine 
Principle and that His synonyms are Love, Truth, Life,
Spirit, Mind, Soul, which combine as one. The divine
Principle includes them all. The word Principle, when
referring to God, should not be written or used as a
Page 226
1 common noun or in the plural number. To avoid using
this word incorrectly, use it only where you can substi-
3 tute the word God and make sense. This rule strictly
observed will preserve an intelligent usage of the word
and convey its meaning in Christian Science.
6 What are termed in common speech the principle of har-
monious vibration, the principle of conservation of num-
ber in geometry, the principle of the inclined plane in
9 mechanics, etc., are but an effect of one universal cause, -
an emanation of the one divine intelligent Principle that
holds the earth in its orbit by evolved spiritual power,
12 that commands the waves and the winds, that marks the
sparrow's fall, and that governs all from the infinitesimal
to the infinite, - namely, God. Withdraw God, divine
15 Principle, from man and the universe, and man and the
universe would no longer exist. But annihilate matter,
and man and the universe would remain the forever fact,
18 the spiritual "substance of things hoped for;" and the
evidence of the immortality of man and the cosmos is
sustained by the intelligent divine Principle, Love.
Beloved students, in this you learn to hallow His name,
even as you value His all-power, all-presence, all-Science,
and depend on Him for your existence.
Our faithful laborers in the field of Science have
been told by the alert editor-in-chief of the Christian
27 Science Sentinel and Journal that "Mrs. Eddy advises,
until the public thought becomes better acquainted with
Christian Science, that Christian Scientists decline to
doctor infectious or contagious diseases." 
Page 227
1 The great Master said, "For which of those works do
ye stone me?" He said this to satisfy himself regarding
3 that which he spake as God's representative - as one who 
never weakened in his own personal sense of righteousness
because of another's wickedness or because of the minify-
6 ing of his own goodness by another. Charity is quite as 
rare as wisdom, but when charity does appear, it is known
by its patience and endurance.
9 When, under the protection of State or United States 
laws, good citizens are arrested for manslaughter because
one out of three of their patients, having the same disease
12 and in the same family, dies while the others recover, we 
naturally turn to divine justice for support and wait on
God. Christian Scientists should be influenced by their
15 own judgment in taking a case of malignant disease. 
They should consider well their ability to cope with the
claim, and they should not overlook the fact that there
18 are those lying in wait to catch them in their sayings; 
neither should they forget that in their practice, whether
successful or not, they are not specially protected by law.
21 The above quotation by the editor-in-chief stands for this: 
Inherent justice, constitutional individual rights, self-
preservation, and the gospel injunction, "Neither cast
ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under
their feet, and turn again and rend you."
And it stands side by side with Christ's command,
27 "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to 
him the other also." I abide by this rule and triumph by 
it. The sinner may sneer at this beatitude, for "the fool
hath said in his heart, There is no God." Statistics show 
that Christian Science cures a larger per cent of malignant
diseases than does materia medica.
Page 228
1 I call disease by its name and have cured it thus; so
there is nothing new on this score. My book Science and
3 Health names disease, and thousands are healed by
learning that so-called disease is a sensation of mind, not
of matter. Evil minds signally blunder in divine meta-
6 physics; hence I am always saying the unexpected to
them. The evil mind calls it "skulking," when to me it
is wisdom to "overcome evil with good." I fail to know
how one can be a Christian and yet depart from Christ's
12 Who shall be greatest? Referring to John the Baptist,
of whom he said none greater had been born of women,
our Master declared: "He that is least in the kingdom of
15 heaven is greater than he." That is, he that hath the
kingdom of heaven, the reign of holiness, in the least in his 
heart, shall be greatest.
18 Who shall inherit the earth? The meek, who sit at the
feet of Truth, bathing the human understanding with
tears of repentance and washing it clean from the taints of
self-righteousness, hypocrisy, envy, - they shall inherit
the earth, for "wisdom is justified of her children." 
"Who shall dwell in Thy holy hill? He that walketh
uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the
truth in his heart."
Who shall be called to Pleasant View? He who strives,
27 and attains; who has the divine presumption to say: "For
I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that
he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him
against that day" (St. Paul). It goes without saying that
such a one was never called to Pleasant View for penance
Page 229
1 or for reformation; and I call none but genuine Christian
Scientists, unless I mistake their calling. No mesmerist
3 nor disloyal Christian Scientist is fit to come hither. I
have no use for such, and there cannot be found at Pleasant
View one of this sort. "For all that do these things are
6 an abomination unto the Lord: and because of these 
abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from
before thee." (Deuteronomy 18: 12.)
9 It is true that loyal Christian Scientists, called to the
home of the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science,
can acquire in one year the Science that otherwise might
12 cost them a half century. But this should not be the 
incentive for going thither. Better far that Christian
Scientists go to help their helper, and thus lose all selfish-
15 ness, as she has lost it, and thereby help themselves and
the whole world, as she has done, according to this saying
of Christ Jesus: "And whosoever doth not bear his cross,
and come after me, cannot be my disciple." 
Will those beloved students, whose growth is taking in
21 the Ten Commandments and scaling the steep ascent of 
Christ's Sermon on the Mount, accept profound thanks for
their swift messages of rejoicing over the twentieth cen-
24 tury Church Manual? Heaps upon heaps of praise con-
front me, and for what? That which I said in my heart
would never be needed, - namely, laws of limitation for a
27 Christian Scientist. Thy ways are not as ours. Thou
knowest best what we need most, - hence my disap-
pointed hope and grateful joy. The redeemed should be
happier than the elect. Truth is strong with destiny; 
it takes life profoundly; it measures the infinite against
Page 230
1 the finite. Notwithstanding the sacrilegious moth of time,
eternity awaits our Church Manual, which will maintain
its rank as in the past, amid ministries aggressive and
active, and will stand when those have passed to rest.
Scientific pathology illustrates the digestion of spiritual
6 nutriment as both sweet and bitter, - sweet in expectancy
and bitter in experience or during the senses' assimilation
thereof, and digested only when Soul silences the dyspepsia
9 of sense. This church is impartial. Its rules apply not
to one member only, but to one and all equally. Of this
I am sure, that each Rule and By-law in this Manual will
increase the spirituality of him who obeys it, invigorate his
capacity to heal the sick, to comfort such as mourn, and
to awaken the sinner.
18 Beloved Students: - I read with pleasure your approval
of the amendments to Article XIX, Sections 5 and 6, (1)
in our Church Manual. Be assured that fitness and
21 fidelity such as thine in the officials of my church give
my solitude sweet surcease. It is a joy to know that
they who are faithful over foundational trusts, such as
24 the Christian education of the dear children, will reap
the reward of rightness, rise in the scale of being, and
realize at last their Master's promise, "And they shall be
all taught of God."
November 14, 1904
(1) Article XX, Sections 2 and 3 in 89th edition.
Page 231
Mrs. Eddy endeavors to bestow her charities for such
3 purposes only as God indicates. Giving merely in com-
pliance with solicitations or petitions from strangers,
incurs the liability of working in wrong directions. As
6 a rule, she has suffered most from those whom she has 
labored much to benefit - also from the undeserving
poor to whom she has given large sums of money, worse
9 than wasted. She has, therefore, finally resolved to
spend no more time or money in such uncertain, un-
fortunate investments. She has qualified students for
12 healing the sick, and has ceased practice herself in order
to help God's work in other of its highest and infinite
meanings, as God, not man, directs. Hence, letters from
invalids demanding her help do not reach her. They are 
committed to the waste-basket by her secretaries.
"Charity suffereth long and is kind," but wisdom must
18 govern charity, else love's labor is lost and giving is un-
kind. As it is, Mrs. Eddy is constantly receiving more
important demands on her time and attention than one
21 woman is sufficient to supply. It would therefore be as
unwise for her to undertake new tasks, as for a landlord
who has not an empty apartment in his house, to receive
more tenants. 
Beloved Brethren: -You will accept my thanks for your
interesting report regarding the By-law, "Subject for
Lessons" (Article XX, Section 3 of Church Manual).
Page 232
1 It rejoices me that you are recognizing the proper course,
unfurling your banner to the breeze of God, and sailing
3 over rough seas with the helm in His hands. Steering
thus, the waiting waves will weave for you their winning
webs of life in looms of love that line the sacred shores.
The right way wins the right of way, even the way of
Truth and Love whereby all our debts are paid, mankind
blessed, and God glorified.
12 Our Lord and Master left to us the following sayings as
living lights in our darkness: "What I say unto you I say 
unto all, Watch" (Mark 13: 37); and, "If the goodman
15 of the house had known what hour the thief would come,
he would have watched, and not have suffered his house
to be broken through." (Luke 12: 39.)
18 Here we ask: Are Christ's teachings the true authority
for Christian Science? They are. Does the textbook of
Christian Science, "Science and Health with Key to the
21 Scriptures," read on page 252, "A knowledge of error 
and of its operations must precede that understanding
of Truth which destroys error, until the entire mortal,
24 material error finally disappears, and the eternal verity, 
man created by and of Spirit, is understood and recog-
nized as the true likeness of his Maker"? It does. If
27 so-called watching produces fear or exhaustion and no
good results, does that watch accord with Jesus' saying?
It does not. Can watching as Christ demands harm
you? It cannot. Then should not "watching out"
mean, watching against a negative watch, alias, no
Page 233
1 watch, and gaining the spirit of true watching, even the
spirit of our Master's command? It must mean that.
3 Is there not something to watch in yourself, in your
daily life, since "by their fruits ye shall know them," 
which prevents an effective watch? Otherwise, where-
6 fore the Lord's Prayer, "Deliver us from evil"? And 
if this something, when challenged by Truth, frightens
you, should you not put that out instead of putting
9 out your watch? I surely should. Then are you not
made better by watching? I am. Which should we
prefer, ease or dis-ease in sin? Is not discomfort from
12 sin better adapted to deliver mortals from the effects of 
belief in sin than ease in sin? and can you demonstrate
over the effects of other people's sins by ind]ifference
thereto? I cannot. 
The Scriptures say, "They have healed also the hurt
of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace,
18 peace; when there is no peace" (Jeremiah 6: 14), thus
taking the name of God in vain. Ignorance of self is the
most stubborn belief to overcome, for apathy, dishonesty,
21 sin, follow in its train. One should watch to know what
his errors are; and if this watching destroys his peace in
error, should one watch against such a result? He should
24 not. Our Master said, "He that taketh not his cross, 
and followeth after me, is not worthy of me . . . and he
that loseth his life [his false sense of life] for my sake shall
find it." (Matthew 10: 38, 39.) 
Do Christian Scientists love God as much as they love
mankind? Aye, that's the question. Let us examine it 
for ourselves. Thinking of person implies that one is not
Page 234
1 thinking of Principle, and fifty telegrams per holiday sig-
nalize the thinking of person. Are the holidays blest by
3 absorbing one's time writing or reading congratulations?
I cannot watch and pray while reading telegrams; they
only cloud the clear sky, and they give the appearance of
6 personal worship which Christian Science annuls. Did
the dear students know how much I love them, and how
I need every hour wherein to express this love in labor
9 for them, they would gladly give me the holidays for this
work and not task themselves with mistaken means.
But God will reward their kind motives, and guide them
every step of the way from human affection to spiritual
understanding, from faith to achievement, from light to
Love, from sense to Soul.
Beloved Student: - The report of the success of Christian
Science in benighted China, when regarded on one side
18 only, is cheering, but to look at both sides of the great
question of introducing Christian Science into a heathen
nation gives the subject quite another aspect. I believe
21 that all our great Master's sayings are practical and
scientific. If the Dowager Empress could hold her
nation, there would be no danger in teaching Christian
24 Science in her country. But a war on religion in
China would be more fatal than the Boxers' rebellion.
Silent prayer in and for a heathen nation is just what
27 is needed. But to teach and to demonstrate Christian
Science before the minds of the people are prepared
for it, and when the laws are against it, is fraught with
Page 235
To teach the truth of life without using the word
3 death, the suppositional opposite of life, were as impos-
sible as to define truth and not name its opposite, error.
Straining at gnats, one may swallow camels.
6 The tender mother, guided by love, faithful to her in- 
stincts, and adhering to the imperative rules of Science,
asks herself: Can I teach my child the correct numer-
9 ation of numbers and never name a cipher? Knowing 
that she cannot do this in mathematics, she should know
that it cannot be done in metaphysics, and so she should
definitely name the error, uncover it, and teach truth 
15 Is God infinite? Yes. Did God make man? Yes. 
Did God make all that was made? He did. Is God
Spirit? He is. Did infinite Spirit make that which is
18 not spiritual? No. Who or what made matter? Matter
as substance or intelligence never was made. Is mortal
man a creator, is he matter or spirit ? Neither one. Why?
21 Because Spirit is God and infinite; hence there can be
no other creator and no other creation. Man is but His
image and likeness.
24 Are you a Christian Scientist? I am. Do you adopt
as truth the above statements? I do. Then why this
meaningless commemoration of birthdays, since there are
Had I known what was being done in time to have
prevented it, that which commemorated in deed or in
word what is not true, would never have entered into the 
Page 236
1 history of our church buildings. Let us have no more of
echoing dreams. Will the beloved students accept my
full heart's love for them and their kind thoughts.
My Beloved Christian Scientists: - Because I suggested
6 the name for one central Reading Room, and this name
continues to be multiplied, you will permit me to make
the amende honorable - notwithstanding "incompetence"
9 - and to say, please adopt generally for your name,
Christian Science Reading Room. An old axiom says:
Too much of one thing spoils the whole. Too many
centres may become equivalent to no centre. 
Here I have the joy of knowing that Christian Scientists
will exchange the present name for the one which I sug-
gest, with the sweet alacrity and uniformity with which
they accepted the first name.
Merely this appellative seals the question of unity, and
18 opens wide on the amplitude of liberty and love a far-
reaching motive and success, of which we can say, the
more the better.
JULY 8, 1907
24 I request the Christian Scientists universally to read
the paragraph beginning at line 30 of page 442 in the
edition of Science and Health which will be issued Febru-
27 ary 29 [1908]. I consider the information there given to
be of great importance at this stage of the workings of
animal magnetism, and it will greatly aid the students in
their individual experiences.
Page 237
1 The contemplated reference in Science and Health to
the "higher criticism" announced in the Sentinel a few
weeks ago, I have since decided not to publish. 
What I wrote on Christian Science some twenty-five
6 years ago I do not consider a precedent for a present
student of this Science. The best mathematician has
not attained the full understanding of the principle
thereof, in his earliest studies or discoveries. Hence, it
were wise to accept only my teachings that I know to
be correct and adapted to the present demand.
To Christian Scientists: - See Science and Health, page
442, line 30, and give daily attention thereto.
Christian Science practitioners should make their
charges for treatment equal to those of reputable phy-
sicians in their respective localities. 
BROOKLINE, MASS., December 24, 1909 
21 The article on the Church Manual by Blanche Hersey
Hogue, in the Sentinel of September 10 [1910] is practi- 
cal and scientific, and I recommend its careful study to all
Christian Scientists. 
Page 238
Will the Bible, if read and practised, heal as effectually
as your book, "Science and Health with Key to the
THE exact degree of comparison between the effects
6 produced by reading the above-named books can
only be determined by personal proof. Rightly to read
and to practise the Scriptures, their spiritual sense must
9 be discerned, understood, and demonstrated. God being
Spirit, His language and meaning are wholly spiritual.
Uninspired knowledge of the translations of the Scriptures
12 has imparted little power to practise the Word. Hence
the revelation, discovery, and presentation of Christian
Science - the Christ Science, or "new tongue" of which
15 St. Mark prophesied - became requisite in the divine
order. On the swift pinions of spiritual thought man
rises above the letter, law, or morale of the inspired Word
18 to the spirit of Truth, whereby the Science is reached
that demonstrates God. When the Bible is thus read
and practised, there is no possibility of misinterpreta-
tion. God is understandable, knowable, and applicable
to every human need. In this is the proof that Chris-
tian Science is Science, for it demonstrates Life, not
Page 239
1 death; health, not disease; Truth, not error; Love, not
hate. The Science of the Scriptures coexists with God;
3 and "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" 
relegates Christianity to its primitive proof, wherein
reason, revelation, the divine Principle, rules, and prac-
6 tice of Christianity acquaint the student with God. In 
the ratio that Christian Science is studied and under-
stood, mankind will, as aforetime, imbibe the spirit and
9 prove the practicality, validity, and redemptive power of 
Christianity by healing all manner of disease, by over-
coming sin and death.
12 Must mankind wait for the ultimate of the millennium - 
until every man and woman comes into the knowledge of
Christ and all are taught of God and see their apparent
identity as one man and one woman - for God to be 
represented by His idea or image and likeness?
God is one, and His idea, image, or likeness, man, is one.
18 But God is infinite and so includes all in one. Man is the 
generic term for men and women. Man, as the idea or
image and likeness of the infinite God, is a compound, com-
21 plex idea or likeness of the infinite one, or one infinite, 
whose image is the reflection of all that is real and eternal 
in infinite identity. Gender means a kind. Hence man-
24 kind - in other words, a kind of man who is identi-
fied by sex - is the material, so-called man born of the
flesh, and is not the spiritual man, created by God,
27 Spirit, who made all that was made. The millennium 
is a state and stage of mental advancement, going
on since ever time was. Its impetus, accelerated by
the advent of Christian Science, is marked, and will
Page 240
1 increase till all men shall know Him (divine Love) from
the least to the greatest, and one God and the brother-
hood of man shall be known and acknowledged through-
out the earth.
6 An earnest student writes to me: "Would it be asking
too much of you to explain more fully why you call Chris-
tian Science the higher criticism?"
9 I called Christian Science the higher criticism in my
dedicatory Message to The Mother Church, June 10,
1906, when I said, "This Science is a law of divine Mind,
12 . . . an ever-present help. Its presence is felt, for it
acts and acts wisely, always unfolding the highway of
hope, faith, understanding."
15 I now repeat another proof, namely, that Christian
Science is the higher criticism because it criticizes evil,
disease, and death - all that is unlike God, good - on a
18 Scriptural basis, and approves or disapproves according
to the word of God. In the next edition of Science and
Health I shall refer to this.
Mrs. Eddy thus replies, through her student, Mr.
Adam Dickey, to the question, Does Mrs. Eddy approve
of class teaching: -
Yes! She most assuredly does, when the teaching is
done by those who are duly qualified, who have re-
ceived certificates from the Massachusetts Metaphysical
College or the Board of Education, and who have the
Page 241
1 necessary moral and spiritual qualifications to perform
this important work. Class teaching will not be abol-
3 ished until it has accomplished that for which it was
established; viz., the elucidation of the Principle and
rule of Christian Science through the higher meaning
6 of the Scriptures. Students who are ready for this 
step should beware the net that is craftily laid and cun-
ningly concealed to prevent their advancement in this
We are glad to have the privilege of publishing an ex-
12 tract from a letter to Mrs. Eddy, from a Christian Scien- 
tist in the West, and Mrs. Eddy's reply thereto. The
issue raised is an important one and one upon which
15 there should be absolute and correct teaching. Christian 
Scientists are fortunate to receive instruction from their
Leader on this point. The question and Mrs. Eddy's
18 reply follow. 
"Last evening I was catechized by a Christian Science
practitioner because I referred to myself as an immortal
21 idea of the one divine Mind. The practitioner said that
my statement was wrong, because I still lived in my
flesh. I replied that I did not live in my flesh, that
24 my flesh lived or died according to the beliefs I enter-
tained about it; but that, after coming to the light of
Truth, I had found that I lived and moved and had
my being in God, and to obey Christ was not to know 
as real the beliefs of an earthly mortal. Please give the
truth in the Sentinel, so that all may know it."
Page 242
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
You are scientifically correct in your statement about
3 yourself. You can never demonstrate spirituality until you
declare yourself to be immortal and understand that
you are so. Christian Science is absolute; it is neither
6 behind the point of perfection nor advancing towards
it; it is at this point and must be practised therefrom.
Unless you fully perceive that you are the child
9 of God, hence perfect, you have no Principle to demon-
strate and no rule for its demonstration. By this I
do not mean that mortals are the children of God, -
far from it. In practising Christian Science you must
state its Principle correctly, or you forfeit your ability
to demonstrate it.
I hereby announce to the Christian Science field that
all inquiries or information relating to Christian Science
18 practice, to publication committee work, reading-room
work, or to Mother Church membership, should be sent
to the Christian Science Board of Directors of The
21 Mother Church; and I have requested my secretary
not to make inquiries on these subjects, nor to reply to
any received, but to leave these duties to the Clerk of
The Mother Church, to whom they belong. 
September 28, 1910
Page 243 
MY BELOVED STUDENTS: - According to reports, the
3 belief is springing up among you that the several 
churches in New York City should come together and
form one church. This is a suggestion of error, which
6 should be silenced at its inception. You cannot have lost 
sight of the rules for branch churches as published in our
Church Manual. The Empire City is large, and there
should be more than one church in it. 
The Readers of The Church of Christ, Scientist, hold
important, responsible offices, and two individuals would
12 meet meagrely the duties of half a dozen or more of the
present incumbents. I have not yet had the privilege of
knowing two students who are adequate to take charge
15 of three or more churches. The students in New York 
and elsewhere will see that it is wise to remain in their
own fields of labor and give all possible time and attention
to caring for their own flocks. 
Beloved Christian Scientists: - Your prompt presence in
Concord at my unexplained call witnesses your fidelity 
to Christian Science and your spiritual unity with your
Page 244
1 Leader. I have awaited your arrival before informing
you of my purpose in sending for you, in order to avoid
3 the stir that might be occasioned among those who wish
to share this opportunity and to whom I would gladly
give it at this time if a larger class were advantageous
to the students.
You have been invited hither to receive from me one or
more lessons on Christian Science, prior to conferring on
9 any or all of you who are ready for it, the degree of C.S.D.,
of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College. This oppor-
tunity is designed to impart a fresh impulse to our spiritual
12 attainments, the great need of which I daily discern.
I have awaited the right hour, and to be called of God
to contribute my part towards this result.
15 The "secret place," whereof David sang, is unquestion-
ably man's spiritual state in God's own image and like-
ness, even the inner sanctuary of divine Science, in which
18 mortals do not enter without a struggle or sharp experi-
ence, and in which they put off the human for the divine.
Knowing this, our Master said: "Many are called, but few
21 are chosen." In the highest sense of a disciple, all loyal
students of my books are indeed my students, and your
wise, faithful teachers have come so to regard them.
24 What I have to say may not require more than one
lesson. This, however, must depend on results. But
the lessons will certainly not exceed three in number.
No charge will be made for my services. 
The Massachusetts Metaphysical College of Boston,
Massachusetts, was chartered A.D. 1881. As the people
observed the success of this Christian system of heal-
Page 245
1 ing all manner of disease, over and above the approved
schools of medicine, they became deeply interested
3 in it. Now the wide demand for this universal bene-
fice is imperative, and it should be met as heretofore,
cautiously, systematically, scientifically. This Chris-
6 tian educational system is established on a broad and 
liberal basis. Law and order characterize its work
and secure a thorough preparation of the student for
The growth of human inquiry and the increasing pop-
ularity of Christian Science, I regret to say, have called
12 out of their hiding-places those poisonous reptiles and de-
vouring beasts, superstition and jealousy. Towards the
animal elements manifested in ignorance, persecution,
15 and lean glory, and to their Babel of confusion worse
confounded, let Christian Scientists be charitable. Let
the voice of Truth and Love be heard above the dire
18 din of mortal nothingness, and the majestic march of
Christian Science go on ad infinitum, praising God,
doing the works of primitive Christianity, and enlighten-
ing the world. 
To protect the public, students of the Massachusetts 
Metaphysical College have received certificates, and these
credentials are still required of all who claim to teach
Christian Science.
Inquiries have been made as to the precise significa-
27 tion of the letters of degrees that follow the names of 
Christian Scientists. They indicate, respectively, the
degrees of Bachelor and Doctor of Christian Science,
conferred by the President or Vice-President of the 
Massachusetts Metaphysical College. The first degree
(C.S.B.) is given to students of the Primary class; the
Page 246
1 second degree (C.S.D.) is given to those who, after
receiving the first degree, continue for three years as
practitioners of Christian Science in good and regular
Students who enter the Massachusetts Metaphys-
6 ical College, or are examined under its auspices by
the Board of Education, must be well educated and
have practised Christian Science three years with good
In the year 1889, to gain a higher hope for the race, I
12 closed my College in the midst of unprecedented pros-
perity, left Boston, and sought in solitude and silence a
higher understanding of the absolute scientific unity which
15 must exist between the teaching and letter of Christianity
and the spirit of Christianity, dwelling forever in the
divine Mind or Principle of man's being and revealed
through the human character.
While revising "Science and Health with Key to the
Scriptures," the light and might of the divine concur-
21 rence of the spirit and the Word appeared, and the
result is an auxiliary to the College called the Board of
Education of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,
in Boston, Mass.
Our Master said: "What I do thou knowest not now;
but thou shalt know hereafter;" and the spirit of his
27 mission, the wisdom of his words, and the immortal-
ity of his works are the same to-day as yesterday and
The Magna Charta of Christian Science means much,
Page 247
1 multum in parvo, - all-in-one and one-in-all. It stands
for the inalienable, universal rights of men. Essentially
3 democratic, its government is administered by the 
common consent of the governed, wherein and whereby
man governed by his creator is self-governed. The
6 church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science, - its 
law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus; its rules
are health, holiness, and immortality, - equal rights and
privileges, equality of the sexes, rotation in office.
Beloved Student: - Christ is meekness and Truth
12 enthroned. Put on the robes of Christ, and you will
be lifted up and will draw all men unto you. The
little fishes in my fountain must have felt me when I
15 stood silently beside it, for they came out in orderly 
line to the rim where I stood. Then I fed these
sweet little thoughts that, not fearing me, sought their
food of me.
God has called you to be a fisher of men. It is not a
stern but a loving look which brings forth mankind to
21 receive your bestowal, - not so much eloquence as tender 
persuasion that takes away their fear, for it is Love alone 
that feeds them.
24 Do you come to your little flock so filled with divine
food that you cast your bread upon the waters? Then
be sure that after many or a few days it will return
to you. 
The little that I have accomplished has all been
done through love, - self-forgetful, patient, unfaltering
Page 248
Beloved Students: - I am more than satisfied with your
3 work: its grandeur almost surprises me. Let your watch-
word always be:
"Great, not like Caesar, stained with blood,
6 But only great as I am good."
You are not setting up to be great; you are here for the
purpose of grasping and defining the demonstrable, the
9 eternal. Spiritual heroes and prophets are they whose
new-old birthright is to put an end to falsities in a wise
way and to proclaim Truth so winningly that an honest,
fervid affection for the race is found adequate for the
emancipation of the race.
You are the needed and the inevitable sponsors for the
15 twentieth century, reaching deep down into the univer-
sal and rising above theorems into the transcendental,
the infinite - yea, to the reality of God, man, nature,
18 the universe. No fatal circumstance of idolatry can fold
or falter your wings. No fetishism with a symbol can
fetter your flight. You soar only as uplifted by God's
power, or you fall for lack of the divine impetus. You
know that to conceive God aright you must be good.
The Christ mode of understanding Life - of extermi-
24 nating sin and suffering and their penalty, death - I
have largely committed to you, my faithful witnesses.
You go forth to face the foe with loving look and with the
27 religion and philosophy of labor, duty, liberty, and love,
to challenge universal indifference, chance, and creeds.
Your highest inspiration is found nearest the divine
Principle and nearest the scientific expression of Truth.
Page 249
1 You may condemn evil in the abstract without harming
any one or your own moral sense, but condemn persons
3 seldom, if ever. Improve every opportunity to correct
sin through your own perfectness. When error strives to
be heard above Truth, let the "still small voice" produce
6 God's phenomena. Meet dispassionately the raging ele- 
ment of individual hate and counteract its most gigantic
9 The moral abandon of hating even one's enemies ex- 
cludes goodness. Hate is a moral idiocy let loose for
one's own destruction. Unless withstood, the heat of
12 hate burns the wheat, spares the tares, and sends forth a 
mental miasma fatal to health, happiness, and the morals
of mankind, - and all this only to satiate its loathing of
15 love and its revenge on the patience, silence, and lives 
of saints. The marvel is, that at this enlightened period
a respectable newspaper should countenance such evil
Millions may know that I am the Founder of Chris-
tian Science. I alone know what that means.
The report that I prefer to have a man, rather than
a woman, for First Reader in The Church of Christ,
24 Scientist, I desire to correct. My preference lies with
the individual best fitted to perform this important
function. If both the First and Second Readers are my
27 students, then without reference to sex I should prefer 
that student who is most spiritually-minded. What our
churches need is that devout, unselfed quality of thought
which spiritualizes the congregation. 
Page 250
The By-law of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,
3 relative to a three years' term for church Readers, was
entitled to and has received profound attention. Rotation
in office promotes wisdom, quiets mad ambition, satisfies
justice, and crowns honest endeavors.
The best Christian Scientists will be the first to adopt
this By-law in their churches, and their Readers will
9 retire ex officio, after three years of acceptable service as
church Readers, to higher usefulness in this vast vineyard
of our Lord.
The churches who adopt this By-law will please send
to the Editor of our periodicals notice of their action.
15 Beloved Students: - The By-law of The Mother
Church of Christ, Scientist, stipulating three years as
the term for its Readers, neither binds nor compels the
18 branch churches to follow suit; and the By-law applies
only to Christian Science churches in the United States
and Canada. Doubtless the churches adopting this
21 By-law will discriminate as regards its adaptability to
their conditions. But if now is not the time, the branch
churches can wait for the favored moment to act on this
I rest peacefully in knowing that the impulsion of this
action in The Mother Church was from above. So I have
faith that whatever is done in this direction by the branch
churches will be blest. The Readers who have filled this
sacred office many years, have beyond it duties and
Page 251
1 attainments beckoning them. What these are I cannot
yet say. The great Master saith: "What I do thou
knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter." 
I reply to the following question from unknown ques-
"Are the students, whom I have taught, obliged to
take both Primary and Normal class instruction in the
Board of Education in order to become teachers of Pri- 
mary classes?"
No, not if you and they are loyal Christian Scientists,
12 and not if, after examination in the Board of Education, 
your pupils are found eligible to enter the Normal class,
which at present is taught in the Board of Education
There is evidently some misapprehension of my meaning
as to the mode of instruction in the Board of Education.
18 A Primary student of mine can teach pupils the prac- 
tice of Christian Science, and after three years of good
practice, my Primary student can himself be examined in
the Board of Education, and if found eligible, receive a 
certificate of the degree C.S.D.
24 My Beloved Students: - I call you mine, for all is Thine
and mine. What God gives, elucidates, armors, and tests
in His service, is ours; and we are His. You have con-
vened only to convince yourselves of this grand verity:
namely, the unity in Christian Science. Cherish stead-
fastly this fact. Adhere to the teachings of the Bible,
Page 252
1 Science and Health, and our Manual, and you will obey
the law and gospel. Have one God and you will
3 have no devil. Keep yourselves busy with divine Love.
Then you will be toilers like the bee, always distributing
sweet things which, if bitter to sense, will be salutary as
Soul; but you will not be like the spider, which weaves
webs that ensnare.
Rest assured that the good you do unto others you do
9 to yourselves as well, and the wrong you may commit
must, will, rebound upon you. The entire purpose of
true education is to make one not only know the truth
12 but live it - to make one enjoy doing right, make one
not work in the sunshine and run away in the storm, but
work midst clouds of wrong, injustice, envy, hate; and
wait on God, the strong deliverer, who will reward right-
eousness and punish iniquity. "As thy days, so shall thy 
strength be."
Beloved Students: - Your letter and dottings are an
oasis in my wilderness. They point to verdant pastures,
21 and are already rich rays from the eternal sunshine of
Love, lighting and leading humanity into paths of peace
and holiness.
24 Your "Thanksgiving Day," instituted in England on
New Year's Day, was a step in advance. It expressed
your thanks, and gave to the "happy New Year" a higher
27 hint. You are not aroused to this action by the allure-
ments of wealth, pride, or power; the impetus comes from
above - it is moral, spiritual, divine. All hail to this
higher hope that neither slumbers nor is stilled by the
cold impulse of a lesser gain!
Page 253
1 It rejoices me to know that you know that healing
the sick, soothing sorrow, brightening this lower sphere
3 with the ways and means of the higher and everlasting
harmony, brings to light the perfect original man and uni-
verse. What nobler achievement, what greater glory can
nerve your endeavor? Press on! My heart and hope
are with you.
"Thou art not here for ease or pain,
But manhood's glorious crown to gain." 
Beloved Brethren: - I thank you. Jesus said: "The
world hath not known Thee: but I have known Thee,
and these have known that Thou hast sent me."
15 Beloved Brethren: - Accept my love and these words 
of Jesus: "Holy Father, keep through Thine own name
those whom Thou hast given me, that they may be one,
as we are." 
21 Beloved Students: - You will accept my profound 
thanks for your letter and telegram. If wishing is wise,
I send with this a store of wisdom in three words: God
bless you. If faith is fruition, you have His rich blessing 
already and my joy therewith.
We understand best that which begins in ourselves
and by education brightens into birth. Dare to be 
faithful to God and man. Let the creature become
Page 254
1 one with his creator, and mysticism departs, heaven
opens, right reigns, and you have begun to be a Chris-
tian Scientist.
Beloved: - I am glad you enjoy the dawn of Christian
Science; you must reach its meridian. Watch, pray,
demonstrate. Released from materialism, you shall run
and not be weary, walk and not faint.
Beloved Students: - Responding to your kind letter,
let me say: You will reap the sure reward of right think-
12 ing and acting, of watching and praying, and you will
find the ever-present God an ever-present help. I
thank the faithful teacher of this class and its dear
Dear Leader: - May we have permission to print, as
18 a part of the preamble to our By-laws, the following
extract from your article "Christian Science Board of
Education" in the June Journal of 1904, page 184: -
21 "The Magna Charta of Christian Science means
much, multum in parvo, - all-in-one and one-in-all. It 
stands for the inalienable, universal rights of men.
24 Essentially democratic, its government is administered
by the common consent of the governed, wherein and
whereby man governed by his creator is self-governed.
The church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science,
- its law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus;
Page 255
1 its rules are health, holiness, and immortality, - equal
rights and privileges, equality of the sexes, rotation
in office." 
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
Christian Science churches have my consent to publish
6 the foregoing in their By-laws. By "rotation in office" 
I do not mean that minor officers who are filling their
positions satisfactorily should be removed every three
years, or be elevated to offices for which they are not
March 6, 1909 
Page 256
BEFORE the Christmas bells shall ring, allow me
3 to improvise some new notes, not specially musi-
cal to be sure, but admirably adapted to the key of my
feeling and emphatically phrasing strict observance or
note well.
This year, my beloved Christian Scientists, you must
grant me my request that I be permitted total exemption
9 from Christmas gifts. Also I beg to send to you all a
deep-drawn, heartfelt breath of thanks for those things
of beauty and use forming themselves in your thoughts
12 to send to your Leader. Thus may I close the door of
mind on this subject, and open the volume of Life on
the pure pages of impersonal presents, pleasures, achieve-
ments, and aid.
Again loved Christmas is here, full of divine benedic-
18 tions and crowned with the dearest memories in human
history - the earthly advent and nativity of our Lord
and Master. At this happy season the veil of time
21 springs aside at the touch of Love. We count our bless-
ings and see whence they came and whither they tend.
Parents call home their loved ones, the Yule-fires burn,
the festive boards are spread, the gifts glow in the dark
Page 257
1 green branches of the Christmas-tree. But alas for the
broken household band! God give to them more of
His dear love that heals the wounded heart. 
To-day the watchful shepherd shouts his welcome over
the new cradle of an old truth. This truth has traversed
6 night, through gloom to glory, from cradle to crown. To
the awakened consciousness, the Bethlehem babe has left
his swaddling-clothes (material environments) for the
9 farm and comeliness of the divine ideal, which has passed
from a corporeal to the spiritual sense of Christ and is
winning the heart of humanity with ineffable tenderness.
12 The Christ is speaking for himself and for his mother,
Christ's heavenly origin and aim. To-day the Christ is,
more than ever before, "the way, the truth, and the
15 life," - "which lighteth every man that cometh into the
world," healing all sorrow, sickness, and sin. To this
auspicious Christmastide, which hallows the close of the
18 nineteenth century, our hearts are kneeling humbly. We
own his grace, reviving and healing. At this immortal
hour, all human hate, pride, greed, lust should bow and
declare Christ's power, and the reign of Truth and Life
divine should make man's being pure and blest.
24 Beloved Students: - For your manifold Christmas memo-
rials, too numerous to name, I group you in one benison
and send you my Christmas gift, two words enwrapped,
- love and thanks.
To-day Christian Scientists have their record in the
monarch's palace, the Alpine hamlet, the Christian trav-
eller's resting-place. Wherever the child looks up in
Page 258
1 prayer, or the Book of Life is loved, there the sinner is
reformed and the sick are healed. Those are the "signs
3 following." What is it that lifts a system of religion to
deserved fame? Nothing is worthy the name of religion
save one lowly offering - love.
6 This period, so fraught with opposites, seems illumi-
nated for woman's hope with divine light. It bids her
bind the tenderest tendril of the heart to all of holiest
9 worth. To the woman at the sepulchre, bowed in strong
affection's anguish, one word, "Mary," broke the gloom 
with Christ's all-conquering love. Then came her resurrec-
12 tion and task of glory, to know and to do God's will, -
in the words of St. Paul: "Looking unto Jesus the author 
and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set be-
fore him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is
set down at the right hand of the throne of God."
The memory of the Bethlehem babe bears to mortals
18 gifts greater than those of Magian kings, - hopes that
cannot deceive, that waken prophecy, gleams of glory,
coronals of meekness, diadems of love. Nor should they
21 who drink their Master's cup repine over blossoms that
mock their hope and friends that forsake. Divinely
beautiful are the Christmas memories of him who sounded
all depths of love, grief, death, and humanity. 
To the dear children let me say: Your Christmas gifts
are hallowed by our Lord's blessing. A transmitted
27 charm rests on them. May this consciousness of God's
dear love for you give you the might of love, and may
you move onward and upward, lowly in its majesty.
To the children who sent me that beautiful statuette
in alabaster - a child with finger on her lip reading a book
- I write: Fancy yourselves with me; take a peep into
Page 259
1 my studio; look again at your gift, and you will see the
sweetest sculptured face and form conceivable, mounted
on its pedestal between my bow windows, and on either
side lace and flowers. I have named it my white student. 
From First Church of Christ, Scientist, in London,
6 Great Britain, I received the following cabled message: -
Concord, N. H.
Loving, grateful Christmas greetings from members
London, England, church.
December 24, 1901
12 To this church across the sea I return my heart's wire-
less love. All our dear churches' Christmas telegrams to
me are refreshing and most pleasing Christmas presents,
15 for they require less attention than packages and give me
more time to think and work for others. I hope that in
1902 the churches will remember me only thus. Do not
18 forget that an honest, wise zeal, a lowly, triumphant
trust, a true heart, and a helping hand constitute man,
and nothing less is man or woman.
[New York World]
Certain occasions, considered either collectively or
24 individually and observed properly, tend to give the
activity of man infinite scope; but mere merry-making
or needless gift-giving is not that in which human capac-
27 ities find the most appropriate and proper exercise.
Christmas respects the Christ too much to submerge
itself in merely temporary means and ends. It represents
the eternal informing Soul recognized only in harmony,
Page 260
1 in the beauty and bounty of Life everlasting, - in the
truth that is Life, the Life that heals and saves man-
3 kind. An eternal Christmas would make matter an alien
save as phenomenon, and matter would reverentially
withdraw itself before Mind. The despotism of material
6 sense or the flesh would flee before such reality, to make
room for substance, and the shadow of frivolity and the
inaccuracy of material sense would disappear.
9 In Christian Science, Christmas stands for the real, the
absolute and eternal, - for the things of Spirit, not of mat- 
ter. Science is divine; it hath no partnership with human
12 means and ends, no half-way stations. Nothing condi-
tional or material belongs to it. Human reason and phi-
losophy may pursue paths devious, the line of liquids, the
lure of gold, the doubtful sense that falls short of sub-
stance, the things hoped for and the evidence unseen.
The basis of Christmas is the rock, Christ Jesus; its
18 fruits are inspiration and spiritual understanding of joy
and rejoicing, - not because of tradition, usage, or cor-
poreal pleasures, but because of fundamental and de-
21 monstrable truth, because of the heaven within us. The
basis of Christmas is love loving its enemies, returning
good for evil, love that "suffereth long, and is kind." The
24 true spirit of Christmas elevates medicine to Mind; it
casts out evils, heals the sick, raises the dormant facul-
ties, appeals to all conditions, and supplies every need of
27 man. It leaves hygiene, medicine, ethics, and religion
to God and His Christ, to that which is the Way, in word
and in deed, - the Way, the Truth, and the Life.
There is but one Jesus Christ on record. Christ is
incorporeal. Neither the you nor the I in the flesh can
be or is Christ.
Page 261
Methinks the loving parents and guardians of youth
3 ofttimes query: How shall we cheer the children's Christ-
mas and profit them withal? The wisdom of their elders,
who seek wisdom of God, seems to have amply provided
6 for this, according to the custom of the age and to the full
supply of juvenile joy. Let it continue thus with one
exception: the children should not be taught to believe
9 that Santa Claus has aught to do with this pastime. A
deceit or falsehood is never wise. Too much cannot be
done towards guarding and guiding well the germinating
12 and inclining thought of childhood. To mould aright
the first impressions of innocence, aids in perpetu-
ating purity and in unfolding the immortal model, man
15 in His image and likeness. St. Paul wrote, "When I
was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a
child, . . . but when I became a man, I put away
childish things."
December 28, 1905
[Ladies' Home Journal]
To me Christmas involves an open secret, understood
24 by few - or by none - and unutterable except in Chris-
tian Science. Christ was not born of the flesh. Christ
is the Truth and Life born of God - born of Spirit and
not of matter. Jesus, the Galilean Prophet, was born
of the Virgin Mary's spiritual thoughts of Life and its
Page 262
1 God creates man perfect and eternal in His own image.
Hence man is the image, idea, or likeness of perfection
3 - an ideal which cannot fall from its inherent unity
with divine Love, from its spotless purity and original
6 Observed by material sense, Christmas commemorates 
the birth of a human, material, mortal babe - a babe
born in a manger amidst the flocks and herds of a Jewish
This homely origin of the babe Jesus falls far short
of my sense of the eternal Christ, Truth, never born and
12 never dying. I celebrate Christmas with my soul, my
spiritual sense, and so commemorate the entrance into
human understanding of the Christ conceived of Spirit,
15 of God and not of a woman-as the birth of Truth, the
dawn of divine Love breaking upon the gloom of matter
and evil with the glory of infinite being.
18 Human doctrines or hypotheses or vague human phi-
losophy afford little divine effulgence, deific presence or
power. Christmas to me is the reminder of God's great
21 gift, - His spiritual idea, man and the universe, -
a gift which so transcends mortal, material, sensual giv-
ing that the merriment, mad ambition, rivalry, and
24 ritual of our common Christmas seem a human mock-
ery in mimicry of the real worship in commemoration
of Christ's coming.
27 I love to observe Christmas in quietude, humility,
benevolence, charity, letting good will towards man, elo-
quent silence, prayer, and praise express my conception
of Truth's appearing.
The splendor of this nativity of Christ reveals infinite
meanings and gives manifold blessings. Material gifts
Page 263
and pastimes tend to obliterate the spiritual idea in con-
sciousness, leaving one alone and without His glory.
Beloved: - A word to the wise is sufficient. Mother
6 wishes you all a happy Christmas, a feast of Soul and a
famine of sense.
Lovingly thine,
December 25, 1909
Page 264
[Boston Herald, May 5, 1900]
3 I EVEN hope that those who are kind enough to
speak well of me may do so honestly and not too
earnestly, and this seldom, until mankind learn more of
my meaning and can speak justly of my living. 
[Boston Globe, November 29, 1900]
9 On the threshold of the twentieth century, will you
please send through the Globe to the people of New
England, which is the birthplace of Thanksgiving Day, a
sentiment on what the last Thanksgiving Day of the
nineteenth century should signify to all mankind?
Mrs. Eddy's Response
15 New England's last Thanksgiving Day of this century
signifies to the minds of men the Bible better understood
and Truth and Love made more practical; the First
Commandment of the Decalogue more imperative, and
Page 265
1 "Love thy neighbor as thyself" more possible and
3 It signifies that love, unselfed, knocks more loudly than
ever before at the heart of humanity and that it finds
admittance; that revelation, spiritual voice and vision,
6 are less subordinate to material sight and sound and more
apparent to reason; that evil flourishes less, invests less
in trusts, loses capital, and is bought at par value; that
9 the Christ-spirit will cleanse the earth of human gore;
that civilization, peace between nations, and the brother-
hood of man should be established, and justice plead not
vainly in behalf of the sacred rights of individuals, peoples,
and nations.
It signifies that the Science of Christianity has dawned
15 upon human thought to appear full-orbed in millennial
glory; that scientific religion and scientific therapeutics
are improving the morals and increasing the longevity
18 of mankind, are mitigating and destroying sin, disease,
and death; that religion and materia medica should be
no longer tyrannical and proscriptive; that divine Love,
21 impartial and universal, as understood in divine Sci-
ence, forms the coincidence of the human and divine,
which fulfils the saying of our great Master, "The king-
24 dom of God is within you;" that the atmosphere of the
human mind, when cleansed of self and permeated with
divine Love, will reflect this purified subjective state in
27 clearer skies, less thunderbolts, tornadoes, and extremes of
heat and cold; that agriculture, manufacture, commerce,
and wealth should be governed by honesty, indus-
try, and justice, reaching out to all classes and peoples. 
For these signs of the times we thank our Father-
Mother God.
Page 266
[New York World, December, 1900]
3 To my sense, the most imminent dangers confronting 
the coming century are: the robbing of people of life and
liberty under the warrant of the Scriptures; the claims of
6 politics and of human power, industrial slavery, and insuf-
ficient freedom of honest competition; and ritual, creed,
and trusts in place of the Golden Rule, "Whatsoever ye
would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them."
[Concord (N. H.) Monitor, July, 1902]
12 Your article on the decrease of students in the semi-
naries and the consequent vacancies occurring in the
pulpits, points unmistakably to the "signs of the times"
15 of which Jesus spoke. This flux and flow in one direc-
tion, so generally apparent, tends in one ultimate - the
final spiritualization of all things, of all codes, modes,
18 hypotheses, of man and the universe. How can it be
otherwise, since God is Spirit and the origin of all that
really is, and since this great fact is to be verified by the
spiritualization of all?
Since 1877, these special "signs of the times" have in-
creased year by year. My book, "Science and Health
24 with Key to the Scriptures," was published in 1875.
Note, if you please, that many points in theology and
materia medica, at that date undisturbed, are now agitated,
modified, and disappearing, and the more spiritual modes
and significations are adopted.
It is undoubtedly true that Christian Science is destined
Page 267
1 to become the one and the only religion and therapeutics
on this planet. And why not, since Christianity is fully
3 demonstrated to be divine Science? Nothing can be cor-
rect and continue forever which is not divinely scientific,
for Science is the law of the Mind that is God, who is
6 the originator of all that really is. The Scripture reads:
"All things were made by Him; and without Him was
not any thing made that was made." Here let us re-
9 member that God is not the Alpha and Omega of man
and the universe; He is supreme, infinite, the great for-
ever, the eternal Mind that hath no beginning and no
end, no Alpha and no Omega.
Is heaven spiritual?
Heaven is spiritual. Heaven is harmony, - infinite,
boundless bliss. The dying or the departed enter heaven
18 in proportion to their progress, in proportion to their fit-
ness to partake of the quality and the quantity of heaven.
One individual may first awaken from his dream of life
21 in matter with a sense of music; another with that of 
relief from fear or suffering, and still another with a bit-
ter sense of lost opportunities and remorse. Heaven is
24 the reign of divine Science. Material thought tends to
obscure spiritual understanding, to darken the true con-
ception of man's divine Principle, Love, wherein and
27 whereby soul is emancipate and environed with ever-
lasting Life. Our great Teacher hath said: "Behold, the
kingdom of God is within you" - within man's spiritual
understanding of all the divine modes, means, forms, ex- 
pression, and manifestation of goodness and happiness.
Page 268
[Boston Herald, March 5, 1905]
3 The nuptial vow should never be annulled so long as
the morale of marriage is preserved. The frequency of
divorce shows that the imperative nature of the mar-
6 riage relation is losing ground, - hence that some funda-
mental error is engrafted on it. What is this error?
If the motives of human affection are right, the affec-
tions are enduring and achieving. What God hath joined
together, man cannot sunder.
Divorce and war should be exterminated according to
12 the Principle of law and gospel, - the maintenance of
individual rights, the justice of civil codes, and the power
of Truth uplifting the motives of men. Two command-
15 ments of the Hebrew Decalogue, "Thou shalt not commit
adultery" and "Thou shalt not kill," obeyed, will elimi-
nate divorce and war. On what hath not a "Thus saith
the Lord," I am as silent as the dumb centuries without
a living Divina.
This time-world flutters in my thought as an unreal
21 shadow, and I can only solace the sore ills of mankind by
a lively battle with "the world, the flesh and the devil," 
in which Love is the liberator and gives man the victory
24 over himself. Truth, canonized by life and love, lays
the axe at the root of all evil, lifts the curtain on the
Science of being, the Science of wedlock, of living and of
27 loving, and harmoniously ascends the scale of life. Look
high enough, and you see the heart of humanity warming
and winning. Look long enough, and you see male and
female one - sex or gender eliminated; you see the des-
ignation man meaning woman as well, and you see the
Page 269
1 whole universe included in one infinite Mind and reflected
in the intelligent compound idea, image or likeness, called
3 man, showing forth the infinite divine Principle, Love,
called God, - man wedded to the Lamb, pledged to inno-
cence, purity, perfection. Then shall humanity have
6 learned that "they which shall be accounted worthy to
obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead,
neither marry, nor are given in marriage: neither can
9 they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels;
and are the children of God." (Luke 20: 35, 36.) This,
therefore, is Christ's plan of salvation from divorce.
All are but parts of one stupendous whole,
Whose body nature is, and God the Soul.
15 [The Independent, November, 1906]
God hath thrust in the sickle, and He is separating the
18 tares from the wheat. This hour is molten in the furnace
of Soul. Its harvest song is world-wide, world-known,
world-great. The vine is bringing forth its fruit; the
21 beams of right have healing in their light. The windows 
of heaven are sending forth their rays of reality - even
Christian Science, pouring out blessing for cursing, and
24 rehearsing: "I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes,
and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground."
"Prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I
27 will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you
out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to
receive it."
The lie and the liar are self-destroyed. Truth is im-
Page 270
1 mortal. "Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: . . . for so
persecuted they the prophets which were before you."
The cycle of good obliterates the epicycle of evil.
Because of the magnitude of their spiritual import, we
repeat the signs of these times. In 1905, the First Con-
6 gregational Church, my first religious home in this capital
city of Concord, N. H., kindly invited me to its one hun-
dred and seventy-fifth anniversary; the leading editors
9 and newspapers of my native State congratulate me; the
records of my ancestry attest honesty and valor. Divine
Love, nearer my consciousness than before, saith: I am
rewarding your waiting, and "thy people shall be my
Let error rage and imagine a vain thing. Mary Baker
15 Eddy is not dead, and the words of those who say that she
is are the father of their wish. Her life is proven under 
trial, and evidences "as thy days, so shall thy strength be."
18 Those words of our dear, departing Saviour, breathing
love for his enemies, fill my heart: "Father, forgive them; 
for they know not what they do." My writings heal the
21 sick, and I thank God that for the past forty years I
have returned good for evil, and that I can appeal to
Him as my witness to the truth of this statement.
24 What we love determines what we are. I love the
prosperity of Zion, be it promoted by Catholic, by Prot-
estant, or by Christian Science, which anoints with
27 Truth, opening the eyes of the blind and healing the sick.
I would no more quarrel with a man because of his religion
than I would because of his art. The divine Principle of
Christian Science will ultimately be seen to control both
religion and art in unity and harmony. God is Spirit,
and "they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit
Page 271
1 and in truth." If, as the Scriptures declare, God, Spirit,
is infinite, matter and material sense are null, and there
are no vertebrata, mollusca, or radiata. 
When I wrote "Science and Health with Key to the
Scriptures," I little understood all that I indited; but
6 when I practised its precepts, healing the sick and reform-
ing the sinner, then I learned the truth of what I had
written. It is of comparatively little importance what a
man thinks or believes he knows; the good that a man does
is the one thing needful and the sole proof of rightness.
[The Evening Press, Grand Rapids, Mich., August, 1907]
In a modest, pleasantly situated home in the city of
Concord, N. H., lives at eighty-six years of age the most
15 discussed woman in all the world. This lady with sweet
smile and snowy hair is Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, Founder
and Leader of Christian Science, beloved of thousands
18 of believers and followers of the thought that has made
her famous. It was to this aged woman of world-wide
renown that the editor of The Evening Press addressed
this question, requesting the courtesy of a reply: -
"What is nearest and dearest to your heart to-day?"
Mrs. Eddy's reply will be read with deep interest by all
Americans, who, whatever their religious beliefs, cannot
fail to be impressed by the personality of this remarkable
Mrs. Eddy's Answer
Editor of The Evening Press: - To your courtesy and
to your question permit me to say that, insomuch as I
know myself, what is "nearest and dearest" to my heart
Page 272
1 is an honest man or woman - one who steadfastly and
actively strives for perfection, one who leavens the loaf
of life with justice, mercy, truth, and love.
Goodness is greatness, and the logic of events pushes
onward the centuries; hence the Scripture, "The law of
the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me [man] free
from the law of sin and death."
This predicate and ultimate of scientific being presents,
however, no claim that man is equal to God, for the finite
is not the altitude of the infinite.
The real man was, is, and ever shall be the divine ideal,
12 that is, God's image and likeness; and Christian Science
reveals the divine Principle, the example, the rule, and
the demonstration of this idealism.
Sincerely yours,
[Cosmopolitan, November, 1907]
First Church of Christ
and Miscellany
Mary Baker Eddy
Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science
and Author of Science and Health with
Key to the Scriptures
Published by the
Trustees under the Will of Mary Baker G. Eddy
Boston, U.S.A.
Copyright, 1913
By the Trustees under the Will of
Mary Baker G. Eddy
All rights reserved, including that of translation into foreign
languages, including the Scandinavian
Printed in the United States of America
1 Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet;
Lest we forget - lest we forget !
3 - Kipling's Recessional 
IN these stirring times of church building, when the
attention of the whole world is fixed on Christian Sci-
6 ence, when the growth and prosperity of the Cause are 
matters of general wonderment and frequent comment,
when the right hand of fellowship is being extended to
9 this people by other Christian denominations, when pop-
ularity threatens to supersede persecution, it is well
for earnest and loyal Christian Scientists to fortify them-
selves against the mesmerism of personal pride and self-
adulation by recalling the following historical facts: -
1. That Mary Baker Eddy discovered Christian Sci-
15 ence in 1866, and established the Cause on a sound basis
by healing the sick and reforming the sinner quickly
and completely, and doing this work "without money and
without price." 
2. That in 1875, after nine years of arduous prelimi-
nary labor, she wrote and published the Christian Sci-
21 ence textbook, "Science and Health with Key to the
Scriptures;" that over four hundred thousand copies of
this book have been sold - an unparalleled record for
a work of this description; that it has healed multi- 
tudes of disease and has revealed God to well-nigh
Page vi
1 countless numbers - facts which prove, (1) that Science
and Health does not need to be interpreted to those who
3 are earnestly seeking Truth; (2) that it is not possible
to state truth absolutely in a simpler or more pleasing
6 3. That no one on earth to-day, aside from Mrs.
Eddy, knows anything about Christian Science except
as he has learned it from her and from her writings; and
Christian Scientists are honest only as they give her full
credit for this extraordinary work.
4. That Mrs. Eddy organized The First Church of
12 Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., devised its church
government, originated its form of public worship, wrote
its Church Manual and Tenets, and always has been
and is now its guide, guardian, Leader, and wise and
unerring counsellor.
5. That Mrs. Eddy founded The Christian Science
18 Journal in 1883, was its first editor and for years the
principal contributor to its columns; that she organized
The Christian Science Publishing Society, which in 1898,
21 with its assets valued at forty-five thousand dollars,
she made over to trustees under agreement to pay all
future profits to her church; that at the same time she
24 presented to her church the property at 95 and 97
Falmouth Street, then occupied by the Publishing So-
ciety and valued at twenty-five thousand dollars, reserv-
ing for herself only a place for the publishing of her
works; that she established the Christian Science Sentinel 
and authorized Der Herold der Christian Science, both of
Page vii
1 which, together with The Christian Science Journal, are
the property of the Publishing Society.
3 Strive it ever so hard, The Church of Christ, Scientist, 
can never do for its Leader what its Leader has done
for this church; but its members can so protect their
6 own thoughts that they are not unwittingly made to de-
prive their Leader of her rightful place as the revelator
to this age of the immortal truths testified to by Jesus
and the prophets. 
Deeds, not words, are the sound test of love; and
the helpfulness of consistent and constant right think-
12 ing - intelligent thinking untainted by the emotionalism 
which is largely self-glorification - is a reasonable service 
which all Christian Scientists can render their Leader.
- The Christian Science Journal, May, 1906
Part I
The First Church of Christ
MY BELOVED BRETHREN: - The divine might of 
Truth demands well-doing in order to demon-
6 strate truth, and this not alone in accord with human
desire but with spiritual power. St. John writes: "Blessed 
are they that do His commandments, that they may have
9 right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates 
into the city." The sear leaves of faith without works,
scattered abroad in Zion's waste places, appeal to re-
formers, "Show me thy faith by thy works."
Christian Science is not a dweller apart in royal solitude;
it is not a law of matter, nor a transcendentalism that
15 heals only the sick. This Science is a law of divine Mind,
a persuasive animus, an unerring impetus, an ever-present
help. Its presence is felt, for it acts and acts wisely,
18 always unfolding the highway of hope, faith, understand-
ing. It is the higher criticism, the higher hope, and its
effect on man is mainly this - that the good which has
come into his life, examination compels him to think
genuine, whoever did it. A Christian Scientist verifies
his calling. Choose ye!
Page 4
1 When, by losing his faith in matter and sin, one finds
the spirit of Truth, then he practises the Golden Rule
3 spontaneously; and obedience to this rule spiritualizes
man, for the world's nolens volens cannot enthrall it. 
Lust, dishonesty, sin, disable the student; they preclude
6 the practice or efficient teaching of Christian Science, the
truth of man's being. The Scripture reads: "He that
taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy
9 of me." On this basis, how many are following the
Way-shower? We follow Truth only as we follow truly,
meekly, patiently, spiritually, blessing saint and sinner
with the leaven of divine Love which woman has put
into Christendom and medicine.
A genuine Christian Scientist loves Protestant and
15 Catholic, D.D. and M.D., - loves all who love God,
good; and he loves his enemies. It will be found that,
instead of opposing, such an individual subserves the
18 interests of both medical faculty and Christianity, and
they thrive together, learning that Mind-power is good
will towards men. Thus unfolding the true metal in
21 character, the iron in human nature rusts away; honesty
and justice characterize the seeker and finder of Christian
24 The pride of place or power is the prince of this world
that hath nothing in Christ. Our great Master said:
"Except ye . . . become as little children, ye shall not
27 enter into the kingdom of heaven," - the reign of right-
eousness, the glory of good, healing the sick and saving
the sinner. The height of my hope must remain. Glory
be to Thee, Thou God most high and nigh. 
Whatever is not divinely natural and demonstrably 
true, in ethics, philosophy, or religion, is not of God but
Page 5
1 originates in the minds of mortals. It is the Adam-
dream according to the Scriptural allegory, in which
3 man is supposed to start from dust and woman to be
the outcome of man's rib, - marriage synonymous with
legalized lust, and the offspring of sense the murderers
of their brothers! 
Wholly apart from this mortal dream, this illusion and
delusion of sense, Christian Science comes to reveal man
9 as God's image, His idea, coexistent with Him - God 
giving all and man having all that God gives. Whence,
then, came the creation of matter, sin, and death, mortal
12 pride and power, prestige or privilege? The First Com-
mandment of the Hebrew Decalogue, "Thou shalt have
no other gods before me," and the Golden Rule are the
15 all-in-all of Christian Science. They are the spiritual
idealism and realism which, when realized, constitute a
Christian Scientist, heal the sick, reform the sinner, and
18 rob the grave of its victory. The spiritual understanding
which demonstrates Christian Science, enables the devout
Scientist to worship, not an unknown God, but Him whom,
understanding even in part, he continues to love more and
to serve better.
Beloved, I am not with you in propria persona at this
24 memorable dedication and communion season, but I am
with you "in spirit and in truth," lovingly thanking your
generosity and fidelity, and saying virtually what the
prophet said: Continue to choose whom ye will serve.
Forgetting the Golden Rule and indulging sin, men
cannot serve God; they cannot demonstrate the omnipo-
tence of divine Mind that heals the sick and the sinner.
Human will may mesmerize and mislead man; divine
wisdom, never. Indulging deceit is like the defendant
Page 6
1 arguing for the plaintiff in favor of a decision which the
defendant knows will be turned against himself.
3 We cannot serve two masters. Do we love God
supremely? Are we honest, just, faithful? Are we true
to ourselves? "God is not mocked: for whatsoever a
6 man soweth, that shall he also reap." To abide in our
unselfed better self is to be done forever with the sins
of the flesh, the wrongs of human life, the tempter and
9 temptation, the smile and deceit of damnation. When
we have overcome sin in all its forms, men may revile us
and despitefully use us, and we shall rejoice, "for great
is [our] reward in heaven.''
You have dexterously and wisely provided for The
Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, a magnificent tem-
15 ple wherein to enter and pray. Greatly impressed and
encouraged thereby, deeply do I thank you for this proof
of your progress, unity, and love. The modest edifice
18 of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, began with
the cross; its excelsior extension is the crown. The room
of your Leader remains in the beginning of this edifice,
21 evidencing the praise of babes and the word which pro-
ceedeth out of the mouth of God. Its crowning ulti-
mate rises to a mental monument, a superstructure high
24 above the work of men's hands, even the outcome of
their hearts, giving to the material a spiritual significance 
- the speed, beauty, and achievements of goodness.
Methinks this church is the one edifice on earth which
most prefigures self-abnegation, hope, faith; love catching
a glimpse of glory.
3 [Extract] 
HERE allow me to interpolate some matters of busi-
ness that ordinarily find no place in my Message.
6 It is a privilege to acquaint communicants with the
financial transactions of this church, so far as I know
them, and especially before making another united effort
to purchase more land and enlarge our church edifice so
as to seat the large number who annually favor us with
their presence on Communion Sunday.
Edward A. Kimball, C.S.D., offered the following
motion: - 
"Recognizing the necessity for providing an auditorium
for The Mother Church that will seat four or five thou-
sand persons, and acting in behalf of ourselves and the
Christian Scientists of the world, we agree to contribute
Page 8
1 any portion of two million dollars that may be necessary
for this purpose."
3 In support of the motion, Mr. Kimball said in part:
"Our denomination is palpably outgrowing the institu-
tional end thereof. We need to keep pace with our own
growth and progress. The necessity here indicated is be-
yond cavil; beyond resistance in your thought."
Judge William G. Ewing, in seconding the motion, said: -
9 "As we have the best church in the world, and as we
have the best expression of the religion of Jesus Christ,
let us have the best material symbol of both of these, and
in the best city in the world.
"Now I am sure that I have but expressed the universal
voice of Christian Scientists, that there should be some-
15 thing done, and done immediately, to make reasonable
accommodation for the regular business of the Christian
Science church, and I believe really, with my faint
18 knowledge of arithmetic and the relationship of figures,
that a church of twenty-four thousand members should
have a seating capacity of more than nine hundred, if
they are all to get in."
The motion was carried unanimously.
Greeting from the Church to Mrs. Eddy
24 "Ten thousand Christian Scientists from throughout
the world, convened in annual business meeting in
Boston, send our greeting to you, whom we recognize
as logically the natural and indispensable Leader of our
religious denomination and its activity.
"Since the last report, in 1900, one hundred and five
new churches or congregations have been added, and
Page 9
1 those previously established have had large accessions
to their membership. In recognition of the necessity for
3 providing an audience-room in The Mother Church which
will seat four or five thousand persons, we have agreed to
contribute any portion of two million dollars that may
be needed for that purpose.
"The instinctive gratitude which not only impels the
Christian to turn in loving thankfulness to his heavenly
9 Father, but induces him to glory in every good deed and
thought on the part of every man - this would be scant
indeed if it did not continually move us to utter our grati-
tude to you and declare the depth of our affection and
"To you, who are standing in the forefront of the effort
for righteous reform, we modestly renew the hope and
desire that we may worthily follow with you in the way
of salvation through Christ."
To the Members of The Mother Church: - I am bankrupt
in thanks to you, my beloved brethren, who at our last
21 annual meeting pledged yourselves with startling grace
to contribute any part of two millions of dollars towards
the purchase of more land for its site, and to enlarge
24 our church edifice in Boston. I never before felt poor
in thanks, but I do now, and will draw on God for
the amount I owe you, till I am satisfied with what my
heart gives to balance accounts. 
July 21, 1902 
1 The First Church of Christ, Scientist
Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1903
It is inevitable that the transforming influence of
3 Christian Science should improve the thought, enlarge the
favorable expectation, and augment the achievements of
its followers. It was inevitable that this mighty impulse
6 for good should have externalized itself, ten years ago,
in an edifice for The Mother Church. It is inevitable
that this same impulsion should now manifest itself in a
beautiful, ample building, embodying the best of design,
material, and situation.
Some money has been paid in towards the fund, and
12 some of the churches and other organizations have taken
steps in this direction, but the time is at hand, now, for
this entire donation to be specifically subscribed as to
15 amount and date of payment. No appeal has ever been
made in this behalf, and it is probable that none will be
made or ever be needed. It is doubtful if the Cause of
18 Christian Science could prosper, in any particular, on the
basis of fretful or reluctant sacrifice on the part of its
people. Christian Scientists are not expected to contrib-
ute money against their will or as the result of impor-
tunity or entreaty on the part of some one else.
They will provide the money necessary to this end,
24 because they recognize the importance of The Mother
Church to the Cause. They realize that there must be
a prosperous parent church, in order to insure the pros-
27 perity of the branch churches; indeed, they know that
it is the prosperous growth of this movement which
now necessitates this onward step. They know that
their own individual welfare is closely interwoven with
the general welfare of the Cause.
Page 11
1 Notwithstanding the fact that as Christian Scientists
we are as yet but imperfect followers of the perfect Christ,
3 and although we may falter or stumble or loiter by the 
way, we know that the Leader of this movement, Mrs.
Eddy, has been constantly at her post during all the
6 storms that have surged against her for a generation.
She has been the one of all the world who has encountered
the full force of antagonism. We know, too, that during
9 these years she has not tried to guide us by means of
forced marches, but has waited for us to grow into readi-
ness for each step, and we know that in all this time she
has never urged upon us a step that did not result in our 
A year ago she quietly alluded to the need of our
15 Mother Church. She knew that we were ready; the re-
sponse was instant, spontaneous. Later on she expressed
much gratification because of prompt and liberal action,
18 and it needs no special insight to predict that she will be
cheered and encouraged to know that, having seized upon
this privilege and opportunity, we have also made good
the pledge. 
Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1903
Our readers have been informed of the purchase of the
24 land upon which the new building will be erected, and 
that this land has been paid for. The location is, there-
fore, determined. The size of the building was decided
27 last June, but there still remained for definite decision
the amount to be expended and the date for commen-
cing building operations. The pledge of the annual
meeting was "any portion of two million dollars that
Page 12
1 may be necessary for this purpose," and this of course
carried the implication that work should be commenced
as soon as the money in hand justified the letting of
The spontaneous and liberal donations which enabled
6 those having the work in charge to secure the large
parcel of land adjoining The Mother Church, gives
promise of the speedy accumulation of a sum sufficient
9 to justify the decision of these remaining problems.
Each person interested must remember, however, that
his individual desires, both as to the amount to be
expended and the date of commencing work, will be best
evidenced by the liberality and promptness of his own
15 [Mrs. Eddy in Christian Science Sentinel, May 30, 1903]
This was an emphatic rule of St. Paul: "Behold, now
18 is the accepted time." A lost opportunity is the great-
est of losses. Whittier mourned it as what "might
have been." We own no past, no future, we pos-
21 sess only now. If the reliable now is carelessly lost in
speaking or in acting, it comes not back again. What-
ever needs to be done which cannot be done now,
24 God prepares the way for doing; while that which can
be done now, but is not, increases our indebtedness to
God. Faith in divine Love supplies the ever-present
help and now, and gives the power to "act in the living
The dear children's good deeds are gems in the settings
of manhood and womanhood. The good they desire to
Page 13
1 do, they insist upon doing now. They speculate neither
on the past, present, nor future, but, taking no thought
for the morrow, act in God's time.
A book by Benjamin Wills Newton, called "Thoughts 
on the Apocalypse," published in London, England, in
6 1853, was presented to me in 1903 by Mr. Marcus
Holmes. This was the first that I had even heard of
it. When scanning its interesting pages, my attention
9 was arrested by the following: "The church at Jerusalem,
like a sun in the centre of its system, had other churches,
like so many planets, revolving around it. It was
12 strictly a mother and a ruling church." According to
his description, the church of Jerusalem seems to pre-
figure The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in
I understand that the members of The Mother Church,
out of loving hearts, pledged to this church in Boston
18 any part of two millions of money with which to build 
an ample temple dedicate to God, to Him "who forgiveth
all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; who
21 redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee 
with lovingkindness and tender mercies; who satisfieth
thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed
24 like the eagle's," - to build a temple the spiritual spire
of which will reach the stars with divine overtures, holy
harmony, reverberating through all cycles of systems and
Because Christian Scientists virtually pledged this
munificent sum not only to my church but to Him who
returns it unto them after many days, their loving giving
has been blessed. It has crystallized into a foundation
for our temple, and it will continue to "prosper in the
Page 14
1 thing whereto [God, Spirit] sent it." In the now they
brought their tithes into His storehouse. Then, when
3 this bringing is consummated, God will pour them out a
blessing above the song of angels, beyond the ken of
mortals - a blessing that two millions of love currency
6 will bring to be discerned in the near future as a gleam
of reality; not a madness and nothing, but a sanity
and something from the individual, stupendous, Godlike
agency of man.
Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, January 2, 1904
A few days ago we received a letter from a friend in
12 another city, saying that he had just been informed -
and his informant claimed to have good authority for the
statement - that the entire amount required to complete
15 The Mother Church building fund had been paid in;
consequently further payments or subscriptions were not
18 Our friend very promptly and emphatically pro-
nounced the story a fabrication of the evil one, and he
was entirely right in doing so. If the devil were really
21 an entity, endowed with genius and inspiration, he could
not have invented a more subtle lie with which to en-
snare a generous and loyal people.
24 As a matter of fact, the building fund is not complete,
but it is in such a healthy state that building operations
have been commenced, and they will be carried on without
27 interruption until the church is finished. The rapidity
with which the work will be pushed forward necessitates
large payments of money, and it is desirable that the con-
tributions to the building fund keep pace with the dis-
Page 15
[Christian Science Sentinel, March 5, 1904]
Section 3 of Article XLI (XXXIV in revised edition) of 
the Church By-laws has been amended to read as follows: -
6 edifice erected in 1894 for The First Church of Christ,
Scientist, in Boston, Mass., shall neither be demolished
nor removed from the site where it was built, without the
written consent of the Pastor Emeritus, Mary Baker
12 My Beloved Brethren: - My heart goes out to you as
ever in daily desire that the Giver of all good transform
you into His own image and likeness. Already I have
15 said to you all that you are able to bear now, and thanking 
you for your gracious reception of it I close with Kate
Hankey's excellent hymn, -
18 I love to tell the story,
Of unseen things above,
Of Jesus and his glory,
21 Of Jesus and his love.
I love to tell the story,
Because I know 'tis true;
It satisfies my longings, 
As nothing else can do.
I love to tell the story;
27 For those who know it best
Seem hungering and thirsting
To hear it like the rest.
30 And when, in scenes of glory,
I sing the NEW, NEW SONG,
'Twill be the OLD, OLD STORY
That I have loved so long.
Page 16
The report of Mr. Stephen A. Chase, treasurer of the
3 building fund of The Mother Church, made to the
annual meeting, showed that a total of $425,893.66 had
been received up to and including May 31, 1904, and that
6 there was a balance of $226,285.73 on hand on that date,
after paying out the sum of $ 199,607.93, which included
the purchase price of the land for the site of the new
The corner-stone of the new auditorium for The Mother
12 Church in Boston was laid Saturday, July 16, 1904, at
eight o'clock in the forenoon. In addition to the members
of the Christian Science Board of Directors, who have
15 the work directly in charge, there were present on this
occasion: Mr. Alfred Farlow, President of The Mother
Church; Prof. Hermann S. Hering, First Reader; Mrs.
18 Ella E. Williams, Second Reader; Mr. Charles Brigham
and Mr. E. Noyes Whitcomb, respectively the architect
and the builder of the new edifice.
The order of the services, which were conducted by the
First Reader, was as follows: -
Scripture reading, Isaiah 28: 16, 17, -
24 "Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in
Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious
corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall
not make haste.
"Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteous-
ness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the
Page 17
1 refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding
Also, 1 Peter 2: 1-6, - 
"Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and
hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,
"As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word,
that ye may grow thereby:
"If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.
"To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed 
indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious,
"Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house,
an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, accept- 
able to God by Jesus Christ.
"Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture,
Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious:
and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded."
The reading of selections from "Science and Health
with Key to the Scriptures" by Mary Baker Eddy, -
Page 241, lines 13-30
" 136, " 1-5, 9-14
" 137, " 16-5 
" 583, " 12-19
" 35, " 20-25
24 This was followed by a few moments of silent prayer
and the audible repetition of the Lord's Prayer with its
spiritual interpretation, as given in the Christian Science
textbook, after which the following extracts from Mrs.
Eddy's writings were read: -
"Hitherto, I have observed that in proportion as this